we_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o outward_a show_n neither_o do_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v judgement_n evil_a man_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n at_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n that_o evil_a man_n at_o every_o man_n judgement_n shall_v be_v separate_v or_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v secret_o sin_v and_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o while_o they_o be_v permit_v if_o so_o be_v they_o administer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n divine_a thing_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o their_o wickedness_n but_o this_o only_a we_o affirm_v now_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o before_o god_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o may_v perhaps_o doubt_v how_o paul_n may_v true_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n god_n how_o among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o so_o many_o vice_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v there_o be_v not_o utterlie_o corrupt_v many_o good_a man_n remain_v further_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o instruct_v with_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o they_o retain_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a and_o perfect_a neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o without_o discipline_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v be_v not_o lay_v aside_o without_o regard_n nay_o rather_o the_o godly_a labour_v much_o about_o the_o correct_v of_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o paul_n be_v admonish_v by_o they_o which_o be_v at_o cloas_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 11_o that_o he_o shall_v prevent_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v break_v forth_o 9_o acts._n 16._o 9_o beside_o this_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n he_o have_v much_o people_n over_o this_o thou_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o fall_v away_o for_o every_o blemish_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o present_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v be_v 2_o but_o they_o excéedinglie_o err_v which_o account_n only_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o church_n but_o we_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o depend_v of_o the_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n a_o order_n in_o church_n and_o which_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a look_v after_o p._n 6._o art_n 6._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o among_o church_n that_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a which_o do_v most_o flourish_n in_o spirit_n doctrine_n and_o holiness_n but_o at_o this_o day_n only_a succession_n and_o cathedral_n seat_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o grace_n unto_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o at_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n doctrine_n be_v pollute_v the_o sacrament_n mangle_v and_o discipline_n corrupt_v how_o can_v we_o ask_v counsel_n of_o those_o church_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n very_o this_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 16._o matt._n 7._o 16._o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n ephesus_n corinth_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o what_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o there_o be_v little_o want_v but_o that_o they_o degenerate_a into_o turkish_a wickedness_n let_v the_o church_n be_v catholic_a for_o place_n do_v not_o separate_v beléever_n even_o as_o the_o place_n in_o like_a manner_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o say_v chrysostome_n although_o it_o be_v one_o do_v not_o join_v they_o together_o for_o if_o in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v two_o lord_n which_o command_v thing_n repugnant_a doubtless_o their_o servant_n will_v be_v divide_v for_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v 24._o matt._n 6._o 24._o we_o can_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o work_n serve_v two_o 3_o but_o it_o be_v perpetuallie_o object_v against_o we_o by_o hosius_n and_o staphylus_n 15._o in_o 2._o sam._n 21._o vers_fw-la 15._o and_o other_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o agree_v not_o among_o ourselves_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n free_a will_n and_o other_o thing_n we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v us._n that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n though_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o us._n that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v no_o church_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n it_o will_v possess_v we_o all_o whole_o if_o we_o be_v whole_o regenerate_v howbeit_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v 27._o ephe._n 5._o 27._o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o wrinkle_n hereafter_o now_o it_o be_v not_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v have_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v like_a of_o a_o consent_n together_o but_o yet_o save_v the_o truth_n otherwhile_o it_o can_v be_v have_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o forthwith_o root_v out_o these_o man_n when_o they_o declare_v these_o thing_n do_v seem_v to_o set_v forth_o mere_a wonder_n as_o though_o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v they_o consider_v the_o beginning_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n 10_o exod._n 7._o 4._o num._n 14._o 10_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v often_o time_n have_v kill_v moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o num._n 16._o 1._o core_n dathan_n israel_n dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o abiram_n raise_v a_o tumult_n and_o contend_v for_o the_o priesthood_n which_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v assign_v to_o aaron_n what_o turmoil_n be_v there_o between_o david_n and_o saul_n etc._n 1._o sam._n 18._o etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v there_o a_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n the_o house_n of_o juda_n have_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 12_o 1._o king_n 12_o 11._o 1._o king_n 13_o 11._o and_o yet_o there_o become_v a_o schism_n under_o roboam_n after_o that_o age_n the_o prophet_n succéede_v 17._o 1._o king_n 22_o 11._o &_o 17._o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v false_a they_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a that_o which_o one_o affirm_v 26._o jere._n 21._o &_o 26._o the_o other_o deny_v the_o israelite_n be_v return_v out_o of_o captivity_n be_v rend_v into_o sundry_a sort_n into_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essei_n pharesee_n &_o saducee_n who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v not_o there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v there_o dissension_n to_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o err_v witting_o or_o unwitting_o what_o happen_v between_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o 39_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 39_o peter_n follow_v the_o jewish_a custom_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o ethnic_n which_o be_v convert_v paul_n reproove_v he_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v join_v together_o in_o the_o ministry_n so_o disagré_v as_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o time_n of_o contention_n for_o the_o retain_v or_o not_o retain_v of_o judaisme_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o contention_n be_v pass_v over_o unto_o augustine_n &_o jerome_n the_o one_o will_v that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n certenty_n may_v be_v ground_v by_o dispensation_n the_o other_o earnest_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o a_o little_a after_o the_o christian_n have_v many_o sectary_n among_o they_o namely_o the_o cerinthian_o the_o marcionite_n the_o gnosticke_n the_o carpocratian_o admit_v that_o the_o ethnic_n have_v take_v our_o argument_n and_o have_v say_v you_o can_v agree_v as_o touch_v your_o christ_n we_o have_v holy_a ordinance_n of_o our_o go_n which_o shall_v i_o believe_v these_o or_o those_o they_o all_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o church_n
of_o martianus_n be_v a_o wise_a woman_n and_o well_o commend_v she_z in_o her_o epistle_n unto_o strategus_n in_o the_o prohem_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n strategus_n the_o example_n of_o pulcheria_n to_o strategus_n command_v that_o out_o of_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bithynia_n where_o she_o will_v have_v have_v the_o council_n which_o afterward_o be_v translate_v to_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v expel_v all_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o moonke_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v the_o place_n void_a and_o free_a unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o they_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o a_o act_n or_o example_n which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n in_o very_a deed_n that_o woman_n be_v in_o other_o thing_n godly_a and_o wise_a but_o in_o this_o act_n she_o can_v be_v allow_v neither_o be_v it_o thus_o do_v by_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o many_o other_o together_o with_o bishop_n there_o sit_v abbot_n &_o general_a master_n of_o the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o carmelites_n &_o of_o other_o order_n which_o be_v not_o bishop_n 18_o fricius_n also_o a_o polonian_a polonia_n the_o judgement_n of_o fricius_n of_o polonia_n a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n judge_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o these_o kind_n of_o action_n of_o the_o church_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n i_o think_v we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o first_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n acts._n 15._o for_o 22._o 23._o the_o apostolical_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o all_o counsel_n this_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o apostolical_a aught_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o all_o counsel_n there_o the_o apostle_n establish_v the_o decree_n of_o christ_n say_v so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n afterward_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o write_v thereof_o to_o the_o antiochian_o write_v letter_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n in_o counsel_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o same_o have_v always_o have_v singular_a authority_n among_o the_o christian_n church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n church_n exceed_v her_o bound_n have_v bring_v great_a loss_n unto_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o edify_v let_v now_o the_o romanistes_n themselves_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v raise_v up_o infinite_a contention_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o primacy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o stir_v up_o most_o bitter_a contentious_a trouble_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v obtain_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o they_o diminish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o shorten_v it_o and_o contrive_v it_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n for_o all_o those_o which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o primacy_n they_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a furthermore_o they_o lay_v upon_o man_n a_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o man_n tradition_n beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o have_v adiect_v innumerable_a decree_n and_o decretal_n their_o sext_n their_o clementines_n &_o their_o extravagant_a constitution_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v by_o they_o with_o most_o gréevous_a burden_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v ease_v time_n the_o complaint_n of_o augustine_n for_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n augustine_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o charge_v than_o in_o old_a time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v that_o father_n now_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v behold_v our_o time_n which_o be_v now_o so_o gréevouslie_o press_v with_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o manifold_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v altogether_o oppress_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o 14._o esa_n 29._o 14._o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n they_o so_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n certain_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o obtrude_v their_o tradition_n and_o every_o feign_a thing_n church_n why_o they_o so_o great_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o as_o with_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o decree_n letter_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v straightwaie_o give_v a_o blind_a consent_n 19_o when_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o so_o great_a a_o power_n happen_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v and_o especial_o cardinal_n caietanus_n 1._o from_o whence_o they_o claim_v the_o roman_a power_n before_o pl._n 3_o act._n 1._o that_o it_o come_v by_o peter_n for_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v from_o hence_o into_o heaven_n leave_v that_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o demand_v why_o have_v not_o other_o church_n the_o popedom_n from_o peter_n because_o say_v they_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o peculiarlie_o appoint_v or_o join_v unto_o peter_n they_o feign_v that_o before_o peter_n be_v any_o where_o bishop_n the_o popedom_n be_v a_o wander_a and_o flitter_a thing_n namely_o that_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v wheresoever_o peter_n abide_v at_o the_o last_o as_o they_o trifle_v he_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o see_v they_o judge_v also_o that_o peter_n before_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v also_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n why_o do_v they_o not_o attribute_v the_o popedom_n unto_o that_o seat_n especial_o see_v they_o celebrate_v every_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o peter_n chair_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n in_o antioch_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v plant_v by_o peter_n for_o it_o be_v before_o that_o peter_n go_v thither_o he_o no_o doubt_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o acts._n 15._o 4._o &_o 7._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n when_o that_o great_a contention_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o beléever_n of_o antioch_n as_o concern_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n of_o moses_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v or_o refuse_v all_o which_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n rome_n whether_o peter_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n go_v to_o rome_n 20_o but_o they_o fain_o that_o peter_n go_v afterward_o unto_o rome_n and_o forsake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o know_v they_o that_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n keep_v not_o to_o himself_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n as_o though_o we_o see_v not_o daily_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n london_n artois_n and_o augusta_n do_v go_v to_o rome_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o byshoprick_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o that_o they_o desire_v let_v they_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a show_n why_o they_o give_v not_o the_o second_o place_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n next_o unto_o rome_n true_o they_o make_v the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v chief_a see_v that_o church_n be_v found_v and_o plant_v by_o mark_n a_o evangelist_n not_o a_o apostle_n further_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n they_o deprive_v the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n from_o his_o place_n give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n next_o unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n whenas_o neverthelesie_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v found_v by_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o church_n have_v not_o get_v their_o honour_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o founder_n otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n jerusalem_n corinthe_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o such_o like_a which_o have_v the_o apostle_n their_o master_n builder_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o alexandria_n constantinople_n &_o many_o other_o famous_a church_n than_o that_o which_o they_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v less_o esteem_v and_o as_o touch_v peter_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a to_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n whether_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n long_o whether_o peter_n
which_o come_v from_o they_o to_o our_o church_n and_o we_o reverence_v and_o read_v the_o self_n same_o holy_a book_n which_o they_o use_v 4_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o understand_v antichrist_n to_o fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o undoubted_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o so_o by_o many_o he_o be_v esteem_v and_o call_v &_o because_o he_o still_o retain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v some_o step_n of_o the_o church_n 42_o when_o they_o urge_v we_o as_o touch_v a_o visible_a church_n visible_a how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a we_o answer_v that_o iustify_v man_n which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v bodily_a and_o visible_a albeit_o that_o those_o difference_n namely_o faith_n and_o hypocrisy_n by_o which_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v discern_v with_o eye_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o in_o sense_n be_v discern_v from_o hypocrite_n but_o as_o to_o that_o precept_n bind_v mat._n 18._o 17._o how_o far_o forth_o that_o precept_n â—eâ—_n the_o church_n bind_v tell_v it_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o affirmative_n which_o kind_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v do_v in_o deed_n bind_v man_n perpetual_o but_o not_o so_o as_o it_o require_v a_o execution_n in_o every_o place_n moment_n and_o case_n but_o then_o only_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o profitable_a they_o that_o be_v corrupt_v must_v be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n where_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o may_v he_o come_v unto_o even_o as_o we_o judge_v of_o baptism_n for_o it_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v baptize_v but_o when_o he_o can_v have_v a_o minister_n he_o be_v excuse_v when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n wellnear_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o arrian_n unto_o what_o church_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v tell_v if_o thou_o answer_v unto_o the_o west_n church_n i_o reply_v that_o all_o man_n can_v not_o go_v thither_o neither_o will_v the_o tyrant_n have_v permit_v it_o i_o will_v add_v moreover_o that_o godly_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o popedom_n and_o can_v not_o have_v their_o assembly_n else_o where_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v profit_v any_o thing_n in_o correct_v of_o manner_n and_o in_o procure_v any_o way_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o salvation_n of_o other_o they_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o which_o be_v requisite_a unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o that_o time_n give_v if_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o among_o their_o own_o but_o now_o whenas_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o famous_a man_n such_o as_o be_v luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la church_n the_o famous_a meâ—_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la raise_v by_o god_n to_o restore_v church_n who_o have_v plant_v innumerable_a church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o godly_a man_n set_v aside_o the_o relic_n and_o remnante_n and_o slender_a step_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v repair_v thither_o where_o they_o may_v both_o deal_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o themselves_o through_o succession_n the_o faith_n &_o apostolical_a life_n conjoin_v themselves_o with_o their_o forefather_n which_o live_v right_o &_o sincere_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n 43_o nor_o will_v i_o have_v they_o ignorant_a that_o the_o further_o they_o have_v go_v the_o worse_a always_o be_v their_o deal_n become_v which_o we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o by_o the_o former_a similitude_n of_o the_o decay_a building_n but_o also_o by_o a_o other_o namely_o of_o wine_n similitude_n a_o exceâ—…_n similitude_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v of_o itself_o mighty_a and_o strong_a be_v praise_v of_o all_o man_n wherewith_o if_o there_o be_v any_o water_n mingle_v afterward_o the_o wine_n in_o deed_n remain_v still_o although_o more_o unperfect_a and_o the_o more_o that_o it_o be_v still_o delay_v the_o less_o it_o retain_v of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o if_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o wine_n will_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o water_n so_o as_o of_o the_o wine_n only_o the_o colour_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o some_o token_n although_o but_o small_a of_o the_o first_o taste_n thus_o undoubted_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v blend_v which_o as_o they_o have_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v so_o have_v they_o make_v feeble_a the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n and_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o most_o of_o all_o do_v establish_v a_o church_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n vanish_v away_o so_o as_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v so_o infect_v &_o corrupt_v as_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n remain_v sound_a therein_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o thence_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o blame_n but_o rather_o of_o praise_n especial_o when_o we_o go_v unto_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n because_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o want_v both_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o catholic_n because_o it_o have_v transform_v the_o universal_a church_n into_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o apostolic_a it_o be_v not_o see_v it_o differ_v most_o far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o which_o will_v be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n &_o be_v come_v to_o that_o church_n which_o lean_v only_o unto_o christ_n the_o sure_a foundation_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o which_o build_v chaff_n hay_n &_o stubble_n &_o that_o upon_o a_o strange_a foundation_n &_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o whereas_o silver_n gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n build_v upon_o christ_n himself_o confute_v a_o objection_n touch_v the_o multitude_n cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n confute_v 44_o they_o press_v we_o much_o with_o multitude_n and_o boast_v that_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n make_v on_o their_o side_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v double_a deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o first_o of_o all_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v depart_v from_o they_o or_o take_v not_o part_n with_o they_o second_o the_o multitude_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o populous_a country_n of_o the_o israelite_n god_n say_v unto_o elias_n 18._o 1._o king_n 19_o 18._o that_o he_o have_v keep_v only_o seven_o thousand_o unto_o himself_o which_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n 8._o matt._n 13._o 8._o only_o the_o four_o part_n fall_v upon_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n 32._o luk._n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o thou_o flock_v because_o thou_o be_v but_o little_a this_o nazianzene_n understanding_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la adversus_fw-la arrianos_fw-la say_v where_o be_v they_o now_o which_o defend_v the_o church_n by_o multitude_n and_o despise_v the_o small_a flock_n he_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n because_o the_o arrian_n by_o favour_n of_o the_o monarch_n have_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n &_o mock_v the_o right_a beléever_n as_o be_v most_o few_o nor_o must_v the_o church_n be_v measure_v by_o nobility_n or_o worldly_a honour_n 21._o luk._n 14._o 21._o for_o christ_n warn_v we_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o street_n and_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o enter_v when_o as_o other_o which_o be_v bid_v have_v deny_v to_o come_v paul_n also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n testify_v that_o not_o many_o mighty_a man_n noble_a man_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 26._o and_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v yea_o &_o jerom_n in_o his_o proheme_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 3_o book_n write_v that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o poor_a people_n 45_o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o glorious_a title_n which_o our_o adversary_n abuse_n papist_n title_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostolic_a catholic_n &_o the_o
it_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o command_a figure_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v sweet_o &_o profitable_o lay_v up_o in_o memory_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n he_o say_v most_o plain_o that_o sacrament_n take_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n and_o he_o express_v by_o name_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o he_o write_v to_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o that_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v have_v faith_n because_o they_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o that_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o be_v sign_n substantial_o as_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n present_a let_v they_o consider_v of_o the_o similitude_n which_o these_o man_n have_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o say_v when_o we_o be_v near_o unto_o easter_n that_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n after_o shall_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o sunday_n the_o lord_n rise_v again_o when_o as_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o present_v but_o be_v do_v long_o before_o further_o he_o here_o affirm_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v faith_n which_o nevertheless_o young_a child_n present_o have_v not_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o father_n as_o we_o have_v it_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o sinful_a a_o negligence_n to_o suffer_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v this_o transubstantiation_n will_v take_v but_o small_a place_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v far_o more_o absurd_a that_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n shall_v fall_v or_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n than_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n shall_v be_v hear_v with_o small_a regard_n moreover_o upon_o the_o 8._o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n admit_v judas_n in_o the_o supper_n when_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n or_o sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v with_o accident_n be_v his_o own_o dead_a and_o unbloudie_a body_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o who_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o devise_n of_o these_o man_n be_v vain_a for_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v sensible_a &_o more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n signify_v therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n sacrament_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v under_o accident_n as_o themselves_o affirm_v be_v no_o less_o obscure_a than_o be_v that_o which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v the_o truth_n more_o unknowen_a and_o obscure_a than_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n for_o more_o easy_o be_v the_o body_n know_v and_o consider_v of_o we_o how_o it_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o as_o they_o make_v it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 28_o leo_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o constantinople_n write_v leo._n leo._n that_o this_o be_v a_o mystical_a distribution_n a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o here_o we_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o 4._o cyril_n cyril_n book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n upon_o john_n on_o this_o wise_a he_o give_v unto_o the_o beléeve_a disciple_n piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v you_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o calosyrius_n wherefore_o it_o become_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o our_o body_n by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o lively_a blessing_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o will_v we_o allege_v theodoritus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n theodoritus_n theodoritus_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrillus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedone_n and_o he_o be_v account_v most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o when_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n there_o have_v happen_v a_o descension_n between_o john_n the_o patriarche_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyrillus_n the_o patriache_n of_o alexandria_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o theodoritus_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o patriarche_n of_o antioch_n howbeit_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedone_n theodoritus_n be_v know_v for_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o holy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v he_o purposely_o withstand_v nestor_n and_o by_o express_a word_n deal_v against_o he_o the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o papist_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v most_o manifest_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o have_v excuse_v he_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o pronounce_v as_o concern_v that_o matter_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v seek_v what_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n decree_v either_o at_o constance_n or_o in_o the_o synod_n where_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o not_o rather_o what_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o beléeve_v in_o the_o old_a church_n further_o they_o say_v that_o this_o man_n in_o write_v against_o heretic_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o those_o mystery_n do_v overmuch_o lean_a unto_o the_o other_o part_n and_o so_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o adversary_n may_v be_v the_o easy_o confute_v but_o how_o vain_a a_o excuse_n this_o be_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o writer_n where_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o not_o one_o word_n have_v escape_v he_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o strength_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o mingle_v therewithal_o transubstantiation_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v yea_o rather_o the_o heretic_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o victory_n they_o add_v that_o he_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n speak_v sometime_o more_o reverent_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v he_o speak_v no_o where_o so_o reverent_o that_o he_o be_v against_o our_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v now_o affirm_v he_o dispute_v against_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o say_v that_o his_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v whole_o turn_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n first_o he_o allege_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o derive_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 29_o orth._n do_v thou_o know_v that_o god_n call_v bread_n his_o own_o body_n sod._n i_o know_v it_o orth._n and_o again_o that_o at_o another_o time_n his_o flesh_n be_v call_v corn_n sod._n this_o also_o i_o know_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v 23._o joh._n 12._o 23._o and_o unless_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o will_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n orth._n he_o undoubted_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystery_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n &_o the_o cup_n mix_v his_o blood_n sod._n so_o in_o deed_n he_o name_v it_o orth._n but_o it_o may_v also_o according_a to_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o body_n yea_o even_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n sod._n it_o be_v grant_v orth._n yea_o very_o our_o saviour_n himself_o change_v the_o name_n and_o to_o the_o body_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o vine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n the_o
itself_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o very_a same_o mercy_n which_o you_o say_v be_v give_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n that_o in_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n lest_o while_o it_o be_v see_v it_o shall_v cause_v a_o loathe_n thereof_o even_o the_o same_o i_o say_v we_o have_v by_o the_o remain_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o accustom_a nature_n be_v not_o loathsome_a to_o us._n and_o whereas_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o accident_n or_o show_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o that_o similitude_n it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v first_o because_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o accident_n be_v a_o feign_a thing_n secondlie_o because_o that_o must_v remain_v which_o nourish_v we_o natural_o which_o accident_n do_v not_o perform_v for_o a_o sacrament_n must_v signify_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o a_o substance_n that_o have_v be_v which_o you_o say_v it_o have_v cast_v away_o last_o you_o allege_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o extrude_v the_o bread_n oftentimes_o yesterday_o do_v i_o ask_v why_o but_o can_v hear_v nothing_o perhaps_o you_o will_v assign_v a_o cause_n d._n chadse_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o bread_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o water_n do_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o sacrament_n be_v not_o alike_o since_o in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o in_o that_o other_o it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o water_n be_v my_o blood_n or_o my_o body_n further_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o you_o argue_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o do_v natural_a reason_n teach_v by_o a_o similitude_n as_o in_o digestion_n there_o come_v a_o natural_a heat_n unto_o the_o meat_n now_o receive_v and_o change_v the_o substance_n thereof_o into_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o the_o word_n come_v it_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o you_o demand_v why_o we_o do_v take_v away_o bread_n we_o answer_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v that_o there_o will_v come_v heretic_n which_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v bread_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o will_v deny_v real_a presence_n because_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v there_o remain_v d._n martyr_n your_o answer_n stand_v on_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o similitude_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o have_v argue_v from_o the_o like_a i_o touch_v somewhat_o of_o baptism_n by_o the_o way_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o a_o convenient_a substance_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o which_o nourish_v we_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o by_o accident_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n deny_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v the_o same_o consideration_n in_o baptism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o have_v you_o show_v the_o contrary_a also_o you_o contend_v that_o augustine_n say_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n do_v not_o make_v against_o you_o as_o i_o show_v that_o it_o do_v but_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o make_v against_o you_o because_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o element_n do_v remain_v and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v join_v therewith_o and_o so_o of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o for_o your_o similitude_n of_o natural_a digestion_n it_o serve_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o when_o the_o natural_a heat_n come_v the_o meat_n be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n which_o if_o it_o be_v absent_a as_o you_o exclude_v bread_n in_o the_o transubstantiation_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v sustain_v or_o nourish_v by_o any_o mean_n again_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o natural_a heat_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n you_o make_v but_o small_a proof_n last_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o bring_v why_o you_o reject_v bread_n namely_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v heretic_n which_o will_v say_v that_o bread_n remain_v or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o or_o substantial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o say_v that_o be_v a_o vain_a cause_n for_o these_o heretic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v the_o father_n who_o say_v that_o bread_n there_o remain_v it_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o furthermore_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o church_n this_o matter_n why_o do_v you_o not_o bring_v forth_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o teach_v it_o d._n chadse_n it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o analogy_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o accident_n which_o remain_v and_o moreover_o augustine_n say_v not_o that_o the_o element_n remain_v so_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o retain_v when_o digestion_n be_v past_a and_o hereof_o let_v physician_n and_o philosopher_n judge_v final_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o church_n in_o the_o laterane_n council_n that_o we_o shall_v confess_v a_o transubstantiation_n d._n martyr_n unto_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o your_o answer_n i_o reply_v that_o i_o ask_v by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v transubstantiation_n and_o you_o answer_v i_o by_o the_o laterane_n council_n for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v what_o it_o have_v decree_v unless_o it_o have_v justify_v his_o decree_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o why_o do_v i_o demand_v this_o of_o you_o see_v you_o confess_v in_o you_o preface_n that_o transubstantiation_n can_v expressedlie_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o other_o point_n i_o say_v again_o that_o unless_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o meat_n or_o bread_n shall_v remain_v in_o we_o after_o the_o digestion_n we_o can_v not_o live_v indeed_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o the_o draught_n and_o excrement_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unless_o that_o somewhat_o do_v remain_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v sustain_v but_o i_o will_v show_v how_o well_o this_o similitude_n make_v for_o you_o in_o the_o natural_a concoction_n the_o substance_n &_o matter_n of_o the_o meat_n be_v retain_v according_a to_o a_o due_a proportion_n but_o the_o form_n &_o accident_n be_v do_v away_o but_o you_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v cast_v away_o the_o substance_n and_o retain_v the_o accident_n and_o hereof_o as_o you_o also_o say_v i_o will_v have_v the_o physician_n and_o philosopher_n to_o judge_v for_o in_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n i_o do_v not_o appoint_v any_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v but_o the_o matter_n substance_n and_o body_n of_o the_o same_o d._n chadse_n i_o affirm_v that_o counsel_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v great_o regard_v when_o they_o decree_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o laterane_n council_n which_o i_o cite_v for_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v transubstantiation_n although_o obscure_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o accident_n remain_v because_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o beside_o even_o as_o our_o flesh_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v digest_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o remain_v so_o of_o the_o element_n when_o the_o word_n be_v join_v thereunto_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n this_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o have_v say_v nothing_o since_o you_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o show_v that_o the_o laterane_n council_n decree_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v now_o often_o object_v that_o the_o element_n must_v of_o necessity_n remain_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o for_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v profit_n even_o as_o much_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o do_v the_o accident_n d._n chadse_n i_o grant_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n &_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n let_v we_o ponder_v the_o word_n the_o word_n
demand_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o be_v peter_n martyr_n when_o i_o say_v yea_o he_o salute_v i_o very_o gentle_o and_o offer_v i_o all_o courtesy_n and_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v most_o welcome_a both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o other_o good_a man_n also_o the_o two_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o pray_v i_o instant_o that_o i_o will_v endeavour_v for_o a_o peace_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o trouble_v spring_v up_o may_v be_v pacify_v i_o give_v the_o cardinal_n thanks_n and_o answer_v the_o bishop_n that_o i_o will_v further_o peace_n and_o concord_n so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v suffer_v that_o cardinal_n be_v brother_n unto_o the_o admiral_n &_o as_o welnéere_o all_o man_n say_v do_v judge_v very_o right_o of_o religion_n but_o the_o admiral_n himself_o be_v so_o godly_a and_o courteous_a as_o he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o visit_v i_o even_o in_o my_o chamber_n and_o most_o gentle_o salute_v i_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o history_n afterward_o come_v in_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n with_o his_o well_o study_a oration_n then_o come_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n mother_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la &_o other_o noble_a personage_n last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o associate_n to_o who_o i_o straight_o way_n join_v myself_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v but_o we_o stand_v and_o that_o without_o their_o circuit_n lorraine_n the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n speak_v in_o french_a by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a and_o first_o he_o great_o flatter_v the_o royal_a majesty_n then_o he_o enter_v to_o the_o confute_v of_o bezaes_n oration_n many_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o church_n that_o the_o same_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n and_o perpetual_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o which_o worship_v christ_n without_o any_o idolatry_n how_o true_o he_o speak_v this_o all_o man_n know_v afterward_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a regenerate_a and_o holy_a but_o also_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a but_o this_o he_o therefore_o urge_v lest_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o be_v most_o corrupt_a liver_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n for_o they_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n therein_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v invisible_a and_o we_o may_v be_v uncertain_a of_o it_o he_o affirm_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o manner_n but_o that_o they_o have_v otherwhile_o vary_v and_o change_v some_o thing_n according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o church_n do_v embrace_v and_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o distinguish_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o write_v and_o write_v and_o he_o will_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o write_a word_n and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o thence_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o meddle_v not_o any_o thing_n with_o transubstantiation_n nor_o any_o thing_n with_o the_o mass_n but_o make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o luther_n and_o brentius_n do_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v not_o locallie_a nor_o contain_v in_o bond_n but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o more_o than_o substantial_o and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n he_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o desire_v she_o that_o she_o together_o with_o her_o son_n will_v abide_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n wherein_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v educate_v and_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v he_o offer_v all_o duty_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o abstain_v from_o taunt_n and_o speak_v quiet_o enough_o when_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n we_o humble_o pray_v the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o we_o may_v forthwith_o answer_v that_o oration_n then_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n rise_v up_o and_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n but_o what_o they_o say_v it_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o we_o but_o the_o event_n declare_v that_o they_o make_v suit_n that_o our_o request_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o deal_v but_o that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v give_v wherein_o we_o may_v answer_v when_o we_o be_v return_v unto_o s._n germane_a forthwith_o i_o and_o beza_n be_v call_v into_o the_o court_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n &_o the_o admiral_n they_o desire_v our_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o oration_n they_o themselves_o who_o look_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a praise_v the_o same_o as_o mild_a and_o moderate_a and_o they_o make_v much_o reckon_v of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o the_o mass_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n they_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v sharpelie_o and_o bitter_o of_o that_o oration_n and_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o conference_n to_o come_v may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o they_o admonish_v i_o secret_o and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o the_o next_o day_n after_o to_o the_o queen_n mother_n i_o shall_v speak_v the_o more_o mild_o with_o she_o as_o touch_v that_o oration_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o conference_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o the_o agreement_n there_o we_o sincere_o show_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o oration_n that_o be_v make_v but_o i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v deal_v mild_o and_o modest_o with_o the_o queen_n as_o touch_v the_o cardinal_n oration_n of_o which_o at_o the_o length_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v and_o testify_v otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n itself_o will_v suffer_v queen_n the_o second_o conference_n of_o peter_n martyr_n with_o the_o queen_n the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o queen_n together_o with_o beza_n and_o that_o in_o the_o evening_n she_z when_o she_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o lead_v i_o aside_o that_o she_o may_v talk_v with_o i_o alone_o first_o she_o desire_v that_o i_o will_v plain_o show_v certain_a thing_n unto_o she_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v salute_v she_o i_o declare_v which_o when_o i_o have_v do_v she_o ask_v moreover_o what_o i_o think_v as_o touch_v the_o oration_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v eloquent_a and_o that_o certain_a thing_n therein_o be_v true_a and_o good_a which_o yet_o shall_v be_v common_a with_o we_o also_o as_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o obedience_n towards_o magistrate_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o evil_n dwell_v together_o with_o the_o good_a &_o therein_o do_v many_o time_n exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o that_o we_o also_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o invisible_a church_n but_o do_v define_v congregation_n unto_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o they_o can_v safe_o adjoine_v themselves_o but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v grant_v at_o the_o length_n she_o demand_v i_o as_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n namely_o of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v utterlie_o against_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o but_o that_o in_o confer_v together_o perhaps_o he_o will_v somewhat_o relent_v and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o so_o hope_v but_o that_o the_o purpose_n and_o hope_n of_o conference_n may_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o she_o demand_v also_o if_o i_o have_v any_o other_o counsel_n which_o may_v help_v to_o obtain_v peace_n &_o quietness_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v before_o i_o add_v that_o if_o there_o may_v be_v no_o agreement_n in_o the_o conference_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n she_o shall_v leave_v that_o article_n free_a till_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a or_o better_o prove_v and_o shall_v suffer_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o retain_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o may_v judge_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o
for_o that_o she_o say_v there_o be_v now_o such_o discord_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o religion_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v hereunto_o martyr_n answer_v franklie_o that_o although_o he_o can_v not_o assure_v himself_o any_o good_a at_o the_o adversary_n hand_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v courteous_o and_o mild_o deal_v withal_o so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v diminish_v or_o cut_v away_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o some_o discord_n shall_v arise_v since_o christ_n foreshow_v that_o such_o thing_n must_v happen_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v to_o send_v not_o peace_n but_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v already_o kindle_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v further_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o pure_a and_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o retain_v without_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o it_o behoove_v she_o with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n and_o sincere_o to_o take_v this_o charge_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v not_o fail_v who_o assuage_v evil_n and_o give_v patience_n moreover_o be_v oftentimes_o ask_v of_o the_o queen_n what_o counsel_n he_o can_v give_v for_o set_v of_o thing_n at_o quiet_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o assemble_v together_o free_o in_o their_o holy_a congregation_n grant_v they_o church_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v godly_a sermon_n for_o if_o she_o will_v cause_v this_o to_o be_v do_v the_o truth_n will_v easy_o manifest_v itself_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o conference_n or_o disputation_n last_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o judge_v as_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n he_o answer_v that_o to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o because_o therein_o be_v clear_o contain_v all_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o salvation_n neither_o if_o that_o confession_n be_v receive_v say_v he_o will_v there_o follow_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o romanistes_n since_o they_o have_v condemn_v the_o same_o as_o heretical_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v he_o answer_v the_o king_n of_o naverra_n and_o other_o great_a man_n in_o the_o court_n which_o ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o public_a action_n whereunto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n think_v not_o good_a to_o admit_v martyr_n but_o yet_o the_o queen_n will_v have_v he_o to_o come_v in_o this_o action_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v a_o oration_n which_o also_o he_o do_v afterward_o publish_v herein_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v his_o church_n as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o which_o worship_v christ_n without_o idolatry_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a because_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v become_v invisible_a and_o that_o man_n shall_v always_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o same_o further_o he_o add_v that_o the_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o manner_n but_o that_o they_o may_v alter_v many_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o tâ—mes_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o church_n after_o this_o he_o digress_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o he_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o present_a not_o indeed_o local_o or_o circumscriptible_o but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v supersubstantial_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o his_o knee_n pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v persist_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v and_o therewithal_o he_o offer_v with_o all_o his_o bishop_n all_o manner_n of_o duty_n service_n and_o obedience_n a_o few_o day_n after_o beza_n according_a to_o his_o singular_a learning_n do_v great_o in_o open_a audience_n confute_v the_o cardinal_n of_o loraine_n oration_n but_o the_o cardinal_n oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v accept_v of_o a_o brief_a draught_n which_o he_o bring_v touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v condescende_v herein_o he_o will_v deal_v &_o talk_v no_o further_o for_o he_o seek_v cause_n to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n in_o this_o action_n do_v martyr_n hold_v his_o peace_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o again_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o brethren_n and_o by_o the_o queen_n leave_n he_o himself_o also_o speak_v a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o seem_v to_o refuse_v the_o join_n with_o he_o and_o allege_v for_o excuse_v that_o martyr_n speak_v in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o language_n howbeit_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v to_o some_o thing_n by_o he_o allege_v and_o moreover_o a_o certâ—ine_n spaniard_n be_v a_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o italian_a against_o our_o man_n whereunto_o beza_n answer_v in_o few_o word_n but_o martyr_n begin_v again_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o cardinal_n as_o touch_v the_o supper_n howbeit_o because_o the_o night_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o act_n be_v full_a of_o contention_n so_o that_o even_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o abstain_v not_o from_o clamour_n the_o day_n there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v but_o now_o after_o that_o the_o adversary_n our_o man_n reclaim_v but_o in_o vain_a have_v find_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n shall_v take_v beginning_n at_o the_o article_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v five_o speaker_n choose_v of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o adversary_n party_n the_o valentine_n and_o sagentian_n bishop_n botilerus_fw-la salignaicus_n &_o depensius_n which_o be_v doctor_n and_o of_o our_o man_n beza_n marlorat_n spina_n m._n de_fw-fr sola_fw-la and_o our_o martyr_n these_o deal_v without_o any_o judge_n use_v only_o two_o notary_n and_o first_o they_o seek_v diligent_o to_o have_v some_o certain_a rule_n propose_v wherein_o the_o party_n may_v come_v together_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christos_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o when_o as_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n martyr_v also_o be_v demand_v set_v forth_o a_o brief_a writing_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o satisfy_v not_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v over_o bare_a but_o the_o disputer_n of_o our_o part_n agree_v with_o martyr_n afterward_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o disputation_n of_o this_o question_n for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a day_n and_o at_o the_o length_n a_o new_a order_n be_v take_v whereby_o both_o the_o part_n may_v come_v together_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o hereunto_o the_o disputer_n of_o each_o part_n agree_v and_o subscribe_v but_o martyr_n when_o he_o see_v that_o therein_o be_v certain_a ambiguity_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o write_v which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o he_o together_o with_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o speaker_n of_o our_o part_n add_v a_o brief_a declaration_n unto_o the_o latter_a rule_n that_o ambiguity_n be_v remoove_v the_o adversary_n may_v see_v what_o our_o meaning_n be_v but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v agree_v as_o touch_v this_o article_n disallow_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o speaker_n yea_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n wherefore_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o conference_n be_v suspend_v for_o certain_a day_n for_o now_o both_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o decree_v to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n write_v certain_a canon_n and_o at_o length_n the_o 19_o of_o october_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o house_n
and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o never_o perish_v and_o therefore_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o they_o live_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n soever_o they_o serve_v do_v most_o high_o esteem_v their_o own_o religion_n whereby_o they_o think_v of_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o make_v a_o long_a and_o everlasting_a generation_n and_o of_o a_o daily_a dissolve_a knot_n of_o society_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a bond_n of_o friendship_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o all_o other_o question_n and_o debate_n between_o man_n &_o man_n between_o state_n and_o state_n between_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n or_o the_o temporal_a good_n &_o possession_n be_v easy_o decide_v and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o length_n reconcile_v yet_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n which_o concern_v soul_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o of_o one_o only_o but_o of_o innumerable_a other_o be_v never_o finish_v be_v never_o pacify_v be_v never_o quiet_v and_o as_o this_o happen_v general_o between_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o near_a that_o religion_n be_v of_o likeness_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o difference_n the_o near_a the_o adversary_n be_v of_o country_n and_o kindred_n the_o sharp_a be_v the_o contention_n and_o the_o more_o desperate_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o if_o ever_o this_o position_n have_v be_v find_v true_a between_o any_o religion_n or_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n how_o cleerelie_o be_v it_o see_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o sensible_o be_v it_o perceive_v here_o among_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o who_o can_v without_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n yea_o without_o abundance_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o hart_n remember_v the_o endless_a strife_n which_o grow_v as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o write_v between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o what_o hart_n do_v not_o melt_v to_o fee_v the_o intolerable_a rage_n &_o unmerciful_a cruelty_n which_o the_o pretend_a catholik_o execute_v against_o the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o god_n that_o once_o all_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n shed_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n and_o which_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o religion_n and_o which_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n will_v once_o condescend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n will_v seek_v not_o their_o own_o but_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o if_o they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o will_v once_o with_o indifferent_a ear_n and_o obedient_a heart_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n or_o when_o their_o error_n be_v plain_o confute_v by_o invincible_a argument_n and_o authority_n if_o they_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n and_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o their_o own_o cruel_a mind_n towards_o we_o and_o with_o a_o single_a hart_n and_o faithful_a zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o cause_n will_v come_v and_o confer_v charitable_o with_o we_o with_o all_o desire_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sincere_a understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n or_o if_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a will_v once_o effectual_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v write_v or_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o else_o when_o they_o call_v we_o new_a master_n will_v show_v where_o any_o one_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o devise_v of_o we_o and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o prove_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n who_o salvation_n in_o christ_n i_o regard_v as_o my_o own_o may_v have_v continual_o before_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o to_o answer_v your_o adversary_n or_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o deform_a synagog_n how_o to_o discern_v your_o error_n i_o have_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o your_o own_o mother_n tongue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o d._n martyr_n doctrine_n not_o your_o countryman_n indeed_o but_o yet_o one_o that_o for_o your_o sake_n pass_v many_o dangerous_a brunt_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n public_o and_o private_o that_o leave_v his_o own_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o rest_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n to_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o contemn_v his_o own_o life_n to_o gain_v you_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n innumerable_a book_n at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o many_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a man_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o yet_o in_o none_o nor_o scarce_o of_o all_o be_v so_o cleerelie_o confute_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o this_o book_n many_o hard_a question_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o many_o have_v be_v assoil_v but_o nowhere_o so_o many_a and_o so_o difficult_a as_o in_o this_o book_n behold_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o all_o volume_n one_o to_o satisfy_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o true_a professor_n and_o the_o false_a worshipper_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n handle_v therein_o and_o therein_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v five_o year_n continual_o have_v i_o travel_v herein_o that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v i_o with_o such_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o utterance_n as_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a the_o room_n of_o a_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o i_o may_v serve_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n such_o excellent_a stuff_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o most_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n what_o pain_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o have_v use_v therein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v my_o own_o witness_n other_o will_v testify_v for_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n and_o the_o manifold_a let_n i_o have_v before_o i_o can_v achieve_v to_o my_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o edition_n and_o multitude_n of_o addition_n that_o come_v foortn_v together_o while_o the_o work_n be_v in_o hand_n be_v overlong_o to_o recite_v nevertheless_o by_o compare_v of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o last_o edition_n in_o latin_a print_v this_o present_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1583_o which_o also_o at_o my_o special_a request_n and_o instance_n be_v in_o many_o place_n amend_v and_o great_o increase_v the_o same_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v yet_o this_o must_v i_o needs_o show_v you_o good_a reader_n both_o for_o your_o contentment_n and_o my_o own_o discharge_n that_o if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o common_a place_n herein_o and_o every_o particular_a section_n in_o every_o place_n concur_v not_o in_o each_o respect_n with_o the_o say_v last_v latin_a copy_n understand_v that_o we_o have_v gain_v somewhat_o thereby_o see_v you_o shall_v there_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v heap_v more_o matter_n of_o common_a place_n out_o of_o master_n martyr_n commentary_n than_o do_v massonius_n a_o learned_a and_o painful_a man_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o latin_a book_n or_o else_o i_o have_v place_v some_o certain_a thing_n in_o a_o more_o exquisite_a order_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o very_o learned_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o beside_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a addition_n which_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n i_o have_v
insert_v into_o the_o common_a place_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o disputation_n which_o he_o make_v at_o oxford_n with_o certain_a learned_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o a_o notable_a sermon_n of_o reedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o learned_a epistle_n neither_o in_o the_o latin_a book_n nor_o before_o extant_a in_o print_n but_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o my_o own_o industry_n and_o diligent_a search_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v mistrust_v that_o i_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o faithful_o to_o translate_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v so_o manifold_a learning_n so_o incomparable_a knowledge_n and_o so_o divine_a understanding_n especial_o i_o live_v in_o the_o court_n as_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a peregrination_n and_o as_o a_o rechabit_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o you_o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o book_n be_v hereby_o prolong_v yet_o the_o faithful_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v and_o examine_v the_o same_o with_o sundry_a person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n neither_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o light_n before_o i_o have_v find_v out_o the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o every_o word_n clause_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v hard_a or_o doubtful_a and_o herewithal_o add_v that_o what_o want_n of_o skill_n soever_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o i_o that_o have_v my_o care_n and_o diligence_n full_o supply_v wherefore_o all_o godly_a reader_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v persuade_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o bestow_v some_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o book_n whereby_o perhaps_o the_o better_a learn_v themselves_o may_v more_o ready_o &_o with_o great_a light_n discern_v the_o hardness_n and_o doubtfulness_n which_o otherwhile_o appear_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n especial_o where_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v cite_v whereby_o also_o the_o less_o skilful_a and_o learned_a sort_n by_o applieng_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o read_n and_o remember_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v herein_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n in_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v i_o exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o let_v pass_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o exhort_v that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o weighty_a a_o charge_n will_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o excellent_a vocation_n but_o will_v whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o day_n and_o night_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a reading_n necessary_a for_o their_o function_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n whereof_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o order_v their_o study_n and_o to_o benefit_v the_o church_n i_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n set_v down_o a_o brief_a way_n and_o example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o common_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o if_o every_o one_o because_o of_o my_o brevity_n shall_v not_o think_v himself_o satisfy_v i_o refer_v they_o which_o understand_v the_o latin_a to_o hyperius_n a_o excellent_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la studij_fw-la theologici_fw-la where_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o instruct_v and_o when_o they_o be_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o mean_n make_v fit_a herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n i_o will_v desire_v they_o and_o all_o other_o which_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a form_n that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o they_o will_v set_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o same_o and_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o reduce_v the_o wander_a flock_n unto_o their_o own_o sheepfold_a and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o my_o good_a lord_n who_o i_o honour_v reverence_n and_o obey_v in_o my_o heart_n with_o all_o duty_n and_o service_n you_o to_o who_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n our_o dear_a sovereign_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n of_o government_n you_o which_o be_v the_o nurse_n and_o pillar_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o english_a church_n you_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o moses_n josua_n and_o samuel_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n continue_v you_o the_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n that_o you_o have_v always_o bear_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o provide_v that_o both_o by_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o her_o highness_n law_n and_o by_o the_o virtuous_a example_n of_o your_o own_o life_n the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v commend_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o among_o all_o nation_n but_o principal_o i_o beseech_v you_o put_v to_o your_o help_a hand_n that_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v any_o commission_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v so_o choose_v as_o their_o godliness_n of_o life_n be_v of_o all_o man_n allow_v their_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n cleerelie_o approve_v their_o boldness_n in_o profess_v through_o well_o try_v their_o gift_n of_o edifieng_v of_o all_o man_n perceive_v and_o which_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n but_o receive_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o live_n honour_n and_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v perform_v you_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o infinite_a care_n and_o business_n otherwise_o your_o labour_n will_v be_v no_o whit_n lessen_v nor_o your_o heavy_a burden_n lighten_v but_o the_o appeal_n unto_o you_o will_v be_v daily_o increase_v and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v unpacify_v and_o this_o will_v be_v one_o special_a furtherance_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o lord_n temple_n furthermore_o you_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o congregation_n my_o honourable_a lord_n and_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n which_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o own_o office_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a reedification_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o the_o desire_v you_o have_v of_o the_o chosen_n felicity_n you_o will_v have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n unto_o your_o charge_n and_o that_o you_o will_v neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o for_o affection_n nor_o for_o private_a commodity_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o special_a suit_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n admit_v any_o other_o minister_n than_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a grave_a and_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o edify_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o you_o will_v likewise_o provide_v by_o your_o government_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o to_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o you_o suffer_v no_o notorious_a fault_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o will_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a reconcile_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o make_v that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o think_v and_o believe_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o will_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a peregrination_n in_o your_o diocese_n and_o not_o only_o visit_v all_o your_o particular_a church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o yourselves_o if_o not_o by_o your_o faithful_a and_o well_o choose_v officer_n but_o eftsoon_o also_o search_v and_o inquire_v whether_o your_o decree_n be_v execute_v and_o all_o disorder_n amend_v remember_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n fall_n to_o decay_n by_o your_o default_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a plight_n by_o your_o diligence_n and_o good_a oversight_n you_o shall_v reap_v a_o incomparable_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o remain_v now_o when_o you_o and_o other_o excellent_a man_n have_v by_o your_o writing_n and_o by_o your_o teach_n and_o preach_v both_o confirm_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o confute_v all_o superstitious_a doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n will_v be_v
of_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o every_o one_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o forbid_v man_n to_o read_v they_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o yourselves_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o our_o translation_n differ_v in_o word_n but_o very_o seldom_o in_o sense_n if_o at_o any_o time_n in_o sense_n yet_o never_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o for_o differ_v in_o word_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o mortal_a man_n two_o three_o or_o mo_z that_o without_o a_o apparent_a miracle_n can_v speak_v write_v and_o interpret_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o interpreter_n notwithstanding_o while_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v though_o they_o vary_v in_o word_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o translation_n be_v rather_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n than_o in_o sense_n or_o meaning_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n they_o be_v seldom_o any_o correction_n but_o explication_n but_o put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v some_o few_o escape_n of_o small_a weight_n in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n &_o perhaps_o some_o few_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o reason_n of_o mistake_v some_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n or_o phrase_n shall_v this_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v shall_v the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n not_o once_o look_v into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o edification_n shall_v the_o few_o small_a fault_n of_o a_o interpreter_n forbid_v a_o wound_a conscience_n to_o seek_v a_o medicine_n for_o his_o malady_n and_o a_o salve_n for_o his_o sore_n shall_v man_n be_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o all_o vessel_n gold_n and_o silver_n if_o any_o crack_n or_o flaw_n happen_v unto_o they_o shall_v every_o precious_a jewel_n that_o be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o fine_a gold_n and_o with_o the_o best_a foil_n be_v cast_v away_o shall_v every_o good_a land_n that_o have_v a_o balk_v or_o bunch_n be_v leave_v unmanured_a shall_v every_o good_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o commonweal_n be_v abandon_v for_o commit_v one_o or_o two_o small_a offence_n if_o we_o see_v no_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o for_o any_o accidental_a blemish_n be_v contemn_v &_o cast_v away_o shall_v the_o rich_a diamond_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n because_o of_o some_o few_o word_n misconstrue_v by_o some_o unaduised_a man_n will_v you_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n late_o translate_v by_o your_o jesuit_n into_o english_a to_o all_o the_o english_a pretend_v catholic_n because_o some_o certain_a word_n be_v misinterpret_v therein_o some_o childish_o affectate_v &_o some_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o corrupt_v you_o shall_v have_v deal_v more_o charitable_o with_o we_o and_o not_o so_o uniustlie_o have_v accuse_v all_o our_o translation_n but_o especial_o if_o you_o have_v spy_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n which_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o latter_a you_o shall_v not_o so_o malicious_o have_v lay_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o with_o more_o travel_n you_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a before_o you_o have_v object_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o now_o turn_v to_o your_o own_o shame_n and_o reproof_n i_o think_v to_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o translation_n but_o since_o that_o learned_a divine_a master_n d._n fulke_o who_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o church_n i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o commend_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o so_o late_o confute_v all_o the_o causis_fw-la object_v against_o the_o same_o as_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o all_o your_o reply_n to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o book_n much_o less_o to_o convince_v or_o disproove_v it_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o assure_v you_o that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o parciallie_o but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o his_o talon_n we_o have_v search_v out_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o may_v be_v any_o mistrust_n of_o corruption_n and_o wrong_a interpretation_n again_o if_o we_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v translate_v otherwise_o than_o your_o latin_a translation_n will_v bear_v so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o too_o great_a rashness_n of_o you_o to_o deny_v it_o furthermore_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a but_o that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n or_o latin_a be_v so_o difficult_a as_o they_o can_v be_v livelie_a express_v word_n for_o word_n especial_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n we_o have_v sometime_o add_v a_o necessary_a word_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v in_o your_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o have_v you_o leave_v such_o unperfect_a sentence_n and_o have_v give_v such_o absurd_a term_n as_o every_o good_a man_n do_v pity_n and_o lament_v your_o great_a fruitless_a labour_n furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o every_o word_n keep_v the_o proper_a english_a of_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n as_o neither_o you_o have_v do_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o your_o translation_n yet_o nevertheless_o will_v the_o circumstance_n always_o bear_v the_o same_o and_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v justly_o say_v that_o we_o have_v any_o way_n alter_v the_o sense_n but_o now_o will_v i_o not_o have_v you_o think_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o as_o though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v can_v be_v defend_v unless_o our_o translation_n be_v justify_v at_o large_a for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v unreproovable_a and_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v be_v sound_a and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o have_v many_o time_n seal_v with_o our_o own_o blood_n final_o that_o we_o have_v confirm_v with_o innumerable_a book_n and_o writing_n and_o that_o we_o will_v still_o steadfast_o defend_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v breath_n in_o our_o body_n whereupon_o also_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o all_o our_o translation_n be_v consonant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v sufficient_o authorise_v of_o themselves_o without_o receive_v any_o further_a defence_n from_o us._n but_o what_o do_v you_o of_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n think_v if_o we_o shall_v receive_v into_o our_o church_n the_o translation_n which_o you_o yourselves_o late_o make_v simple_o i_o mean_v and_o nakedlie_o without_o any_o of_o your_o corrupt_a note_n and_o blasphemous_a gloss_n will_v not_o the_o very_a same_o confirm_v all_o our_o opinion_n in_o the_o chief_a matter_n as_o much_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o own_o translation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o your_o fantastical_a &_o new_a devise_a term_n that_o can_v make_v christ_n true_a religion_n contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o can_v alter_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v either_o enfeeble_v our_o true_a &_o ground_a position_n or_o strengthen_v your_o false_a &_o forge_a objection_n neither_o can_v the_o name_n of_o chalice_n in_o steed_n of_o cup_n turn_v our_o communion_n into_o your_o mass_n nor_o supersubstantiall_a in_o steed_n of_o daily_a or_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n turn_v natural_a bread_n into_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o host_n in_o steed_n of_o sacrifice_n convert_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a prayer_n alm_n and_o mortification_n into_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hang_v up_o idol_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o can_v the_o name_n of_o penance_n for_o repentance_n establish_v your_o satisfaction_n nor_o condign_a for_o worthy_a take_v away_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o erect_v your_o merit_n of_o condignity_n nor_o invocate_v for_o call_v upon_o establish_v your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o of_o your_o new_a inkpot_n term_n
condemn_v you_o for_o mangle_v his_o sacrament_n and_o profane_v his_o ceremony_n with_o your_o false_a service_n for_o give_v unto_o creature_n any_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o himself_o for_o turn_v your_o ear_n from_o he_o when_o he_o cry_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o refuse_v the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o baal-peor_n for_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o sound_v his_o voice_n into_o your_o deaf_a ear_n and_o for_o that_o you_o have_v persecute_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o time_n approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v prevail_v against_o you_o and_o shall_v tread_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o have_v continual_o since_o his_o departure_n speak_v and_o interpret_v to_o you_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n will_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v that_o very_a messiah_n therefore_o since_o you_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o soft_a still_a noise_n of_o his_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o mighty_a consume_a fire_n with_o a_o voice_n more_o horrible_a unto_o you_o than_o be_v hear_v upon_o mount_n sina_n more_o terrible_a than_o be_v there_o the_o face_n of_o his_o majesty_n victoriouslie_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a ioifullie_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o triumphant_o with_o innumerable_a angel_n he_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o those_o which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n he_o shall_v reject_v as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o all_o we_o that_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v seek_v our_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n only_o and_o which_o do_v sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v raise_v up_o on_o high_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o joyful_a and_o true_a heart_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n above_o for_o our_o redemption_n draw_v near_o let_v we_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o mind_n upon_o our_o mighty_a god_n which_o come_v in_o triumph_n and_o victory_n let_v we_o run_v forth_o together_o with_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o meet_v our_o bridegroom_n come_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o spread_v our_o garment_n before_o he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o cry_v blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o he_o high_a then_o will_v he_o receive_v we_o glad_o and_o embrace_v we_o and_o because_o we_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n therefore_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o reign_v everlastinglie_o and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o his_o own_o people_n with_o equity_n i_o h_o s_o a_o brief_a way_n how_o minister_n shall_v order_v their_o studious_a exercise_n for_o to_o benefit_v themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n and_o also_o what_o good_a use_n they_o may_v have_v by_o travel_v in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o such_o book_n as_o be_v already_o gather_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o thing_n do_v i_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o curate_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n but_o special_o to_o they_o which_o hitherto_o have_v not_o observe_v any_o convenient_a order_n or_o method_n in_o their_o study_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o so_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a a_o vocation_n and_o first_o i_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o a_o continual_a and_o earnest_a read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n very_o familiar_a unto_o they_o they_o will_v stick_v at_o many_o thing_n and_o while_o they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v they_o will_v either_o speak_v that_o which_o rash_o come_v into_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o else_o what_o other_o man_n have_v invent_v and_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o this_o study_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n especial_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n wherein_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o he_o that_o depend_v altogether_o of_o interpreter_n see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o speak_v in_o another_o man_n mouth_n further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o minister_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n and_o example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o all_o profane_a writer_n and_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n of_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o his_o hearer_n what_o in_o old_a time_n be_v either_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o their_o ancestor_n beside_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n two_o thing_n above_o other_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o he_o conceive_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o must_v draw_v together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n and_o distinguish_v the_o same_o again_o into_o their_o member_n or_o common_a place_n that_o while_o he_o teach_v he_o may_v know_v unto_o what_o place_n or_o chief_a head_n the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v interpret_v to_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o know_v what_o way_n of_o teach_v to_o take_v for_o the_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o which_o with_o much_o study_n he_o have_v learned_a so_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o hearer_n a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o afterward_o both_o moses_n and_o christ_n himself_o draw_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n on_o this_o wise_a thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o cogitation_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o as_o under_o this_o double_a love_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n christ_n comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christian_n life_n howbeit_o if_o you_o look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o matter_n both_o the_o love_n be_v very_o large_o extend_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n stretch_v unto_o his_o service_n as_o well_o inward_a as_o outward_a and_o together_o with_o faith_n it_o comprehend_v the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o likewise_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v divide_v into_o infinite_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n as_o jraeneus_n testify_v comprise_v in_o those_o few_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o article_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o writing_n they_o do_v more_o diligent_o expound_v nevertheless_o because_o such_o exposition_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o certain_a place_n or_o continue_a order_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v of_o every_o one_o except_o he_o be_v a_o very_a attentive_a reader_n it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o shall_v profit_v the_o church_n do_v know_v not_o only_o the_o sum_n in_o general_a of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o can_v distinguish_v it_o into_o part_n and_o kind_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o into_o their_o part_n and_o place_n both_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o large_o they_o extend_v and_o what_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o sound_o say_v as_o touch_v each_o one_o of_o they_o thus_o have_v many_o and_o godly_a learned_a man_n of_o old_a but_o especial_o of_o our_o time_n do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o common_a place_n of_o our_o famous_a divine_a d._n martyr_n vermilius_n according_a to_o which_o form_n every_o learned_a
voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n do_v follow_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 24._o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v but_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o also_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v 27._o 1._o joh._n 2_o 27._o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o some_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v true_a indeed_o but_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v say_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o whether_o all_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 9_o how_o dare_v you_o call_v yourselves_o christian_n see_v paul_n to_o the_o rom._n show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o must_v be_v degree_n of_o this_o spirit_n give_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n can_v have_v a_o like_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o this_o i_o affirm_v chrysost_n every_o one_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n chrysost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n man_n to_o who_o so_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v give_v but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v &_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o neglect_v not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o both_o day_n and_o night_n which_o thing_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n have_v plain_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v this_o thing_n come_v not_o by_o ignorance_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o holy_a man_n writing_n continual_o in_o their_o hand_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o because_o we_o be_v always_o through_o affect_v to_o that_o man_n we_o never_o cease_v read_v of_o he_o for_o they_o which_o love_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v know_v more_o than_o all_o other_o the_o do_n of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v as_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o wherefore_o say_v he_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o also_o will_v apply_v your_o mind_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o you_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n seek_v 7._o matth._n 7_o 7._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o chrysostom_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o affirm_v namely_o that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o diligent_o read_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o any_o other_o teacher_n scripture_n the_o word_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6_o the_o second_o note_n and_o sure_a token_n by_o which_o we_o may_v through_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v determine_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o dark_a place_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o obscure_a place_n by_o a_o more_o clear_a place_n by_o another_o part_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o old_a testament_n the_o authority_n whereof_o let_v the_o manichy_n the_o martionit_n and_o such_o other_o pestilent_a heretic_n fret_v thereat_o never_o so_o much_o be_v most_o stable_a and_o sure_a insomuch_o as_o by_o it_o 11._o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v the_o new_a acts._n 17_o 11._o the_o old_a christian_n also_o have_v judge_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v paul_n repair_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o thing_n be_v as_o paul_n have_v declare_v or_o otherwise_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o preacher_n shall_v be_v will_v he_o to_o confer_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o and_o do_v not_o send_v he_o to_o search_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n or_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n church_n a_o three_o arbitter_v but_o no_o high_a censor_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o to_o these_o two_o arbitrer_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o willing_o join_v the_o firm_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v depend_v thereon_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o for_o a_o council_n or_o for_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o godly_a man_n therefore_o when_o they_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v expound_v such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o consent_n and_o proportion_n of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v avoid_v with_o great_a circumspection_n word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n which_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v win_v authority_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o whatsoever_o estimation_n or_o authority_n have_v happen_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o that_o have_v come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v detestable_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a oracle_n &_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v purchase_v their_o credit_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v but_o liar_n yet_o nevertheless_o such_o thing_n they_o imagine_v and_o devise_v that_o when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o decree_v &_o constitute_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n far_o otherwise_o than_o god_n word_n do_v permit_v they_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v 11._o look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 4_o art_n 12_o and_o chap._n 6_o art_n 11._o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o which_o have_v bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v change_v &_o alter_v therein_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o she_o wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o ground_n upon_o must_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v resist_v let_v we_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v get_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o urge_v not_o this_o much_o as_o though_o i_o despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n god_n three_o function_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o attribute_v unto_o it_o three_o goodly_a function_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v she_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n preserve_v the_o holy_a book_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n either_o to_o alter_v or_o pervert_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n a_o similitude_n the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n preserve_v the_o holy_a book_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o private_a and_o public_a evidence_n be_v commit_v to_o register_n &_o notary_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v and_o preserve_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o register_n can_v be_v great_a than_o their_o will_n which_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v
other_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v god_n very_o well_o know_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v wrap_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o man_n see_v they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n may_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n it_o be_v requisite_a not_o doubt_n that_o those_o which_o be_v sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o such_o as_o fall_v by_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o willing_o and_o witting_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n resist_v it_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n how_o be_v man_n able_a to_o understand_v this_o thing_n see_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o secretness_n of_o any_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n wherefore_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o ill_o affect_v do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o fruit_n although_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hear_n thereof_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v howbeit_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v do_v increase_v their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o of_o such_o force_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 21._o jam._n 1_o 21._o as_o either_o it_o save_v the_o hearer_n or_o become_v a_o destruction_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o great_a heed_n do_v the_o church_n take_v 18._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 18._o that_o it_o drive_v not_o away_o any_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o it_o admit_v thereunto_o even_o those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v who_o otherwise_o it_o drive_v both_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o public_a prayer_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o come_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n hereof_o assure_o it_o come_v differ_v wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n differ_v that_o man_n saieng_n although_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o commendable_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o endue_v with_o that_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o change_v or_o correct_v unprofitable_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o call_v man_n unto_o god_n be_v incredible_a not_o as_o though_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n also_o teach_v or_o put_v in_o writing_n be_v without_o their_o strength_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o most_o ancient_a common_a say_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a of_o what_o author_n soever_o it_o be_v speak_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o some_o effect_n although_o it_o be_v of_o much_o less_o effect_n than_o the_o vehemency_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v furnish_v who_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o stone_n be_v adorn_v with_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o proper_a power_n and_o the_o same_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o our_o life_n although_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o precious_a stone_n impart_v unto_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v only_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o deride_v and_o open_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o dog_n &_o hog_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o contempt_n and_o outward_a derision_n that_o be_v 6._o matth._n 7_o 6._o when_o with_o slander_n and_o contumely_n they_o rail_v upon_o true_a godliness_n which_o if_o they_o do_v secret_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v quiet_o and_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v they_o must_v not_o be_v put_v back_o from_o hear_v the_o same_o neither_o must_n public_a preach_n be_v leave_v off_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v open_a scoffer_n railer_n &_o reproachful_a person_n when_o such_o can_v be_v drive_v away_o because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v over_o mighty_a lest_o for_o one_o or_o two_o man_n cause_n the_o whole_a people_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o see_v therefore_o that_o only_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o whence_o other_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v must_v not_o be_v forbid_v nay_o rather_o they_o must_v be_v exhort_v to_o come_v very_o often_o thereunto_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v belong_v to_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n since_o i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v sometime_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n and_o may_v now_o restrain_v some_o that_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o some_o place_n to_o those_o to_o who_o otherwise_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o preach_v which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n therefore_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o lot_n whereby_o god_n counsel_n be_v ask_v and_o first_o of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o charity_n and_o perfection_n a_o old_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v kimhi_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 20_o 27._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v out_o oracle_n by_o drim_n and_o thumim_n look_v in_o judg._n 1_o verse_n 1._o upon_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n verse_n the_o 26_o note_v many_o thing_n not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o question_n and_o oracle_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o ask_v question_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v demand_v any_o thing_n touch_v either_o public_a or_o weighty_a matter_n he_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v apparel_v with_o his_o ephod_n garment_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o his_o ephod_n be_v set_v twelve_o precious_a stone_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v engrave_v together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o also_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n it_o behoove_v he_o that_o ask_v a_o question_n to_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o speech_n shall_v neither_o be_v so_o loud_a as_o he_o may_v plain_o be_v hear_v nor_o yet_o so_o low_o as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o pray_v with_o his_o inward_a cogitation_n but_o even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o anna_n pray_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 13_o 1._o sam._n 1_o 13_o that_o she_o only_o move_v her_o lip_n &_o say_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v after_o this_o the_o oracle_n be_v show_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a letter_n appéer_v forth_o or_o shine_v upon_o the_o breast_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v read_v the_o oracle_n or_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o urim_n and_o thumim_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o kimhi_n but_o what_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v not_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v out_o his_o pleasure_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o those_o letter_n 19_o in_o 1._o sam._n 10_o vers_n 19_o 2_o touch_v lot_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o 10._o verse_n for_o there_o samuel_n will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v by_o tribe_n he_o himself_o will_v pronounce_v nothing_o lest_o the_o thing_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n therefore_o god_n pronounce_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n doubtless_o not_o through_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n lest_o they_o shall_v strive_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o he_o lot_v saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n the_o cause_n of_o lot_v the_o matter_n be_v permit_v unto_o lot_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o dissension_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o if_o samuel_n have_v choose_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o own_o like_n they_o may_v have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o favour_n &_o affection_n again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v take_v place_n
by_o god_n but_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n be_v create_v free_a and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v his_o freedom_n we_o ascribe_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o man_n own_o fault_n they_o which_o deny_v fréewill_n have_v be_v call_v heretic_n by_o the_o church_n freewill_n why_o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n which_o deny_v freewill_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n which_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v well_o weigh_v bewail_v not_o the_o calamity_n of_o man_n whereinto_o he_o fall_v through_o sin_n our_o adversary_n rather_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o manicheis_n which_o affirm_v manicheis_n our_o adversary_n come_v somewhat_o nigh_o unto_o the_o manicheis_n that_o our_o corrupt_a affect_n as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v so_o create_v by_o god_n for_o so_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o create_v they_o evil_n but_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o these_o troublesome_a affection_n be_v not_o void_a of_o sin_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v so_o create_v by_o god_n but_o that_o through_o our_o own_o default_n they_o be_v become_v unbridled_a and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beséeme_v unto_o it_o than_o liberty_n but_o see_v that_o image_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n blot_v out_o in_o we_o so_o as_o there_o be_v need_n to_o have_v the_o same_o restore_v by_o christ_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o our_o liberty_n be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v away_o from_o it_o when_o they_o reason_v that_o man_n be_v free_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o do_v even_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o two-footed_a creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v upright_o but_o if_o they_o will_v so_o conclude_v of_o a_o lame_a man_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o property_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n be_v perfect_a when_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a do_v not_o agree_v pelagian_n a_o comparison_n of_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o pelagian_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n much_o dissent_v from_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o nature_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n may_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o these_o man_n say_v that_o nature_n be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n prevent_v and_o knock_v be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n which_o may_v please_v god_n the_o catholic_a church_n resist_v the_o pelagian_n neither_o do_v it_o contend_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n or_o of_o the_o law_n neither_o about_o the_o grace_n prevent_v but_o it_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v justify_v none_o be_v able_a to_o work_v aright_o thing_n to_o be_v with_o out_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o without_o grace_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o vehementlie_o contend_v against_o these_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o do_v right_o without_o grace_n and_o do_v right_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n write_v thus_o a_o good_a intent_n make_v the_o work_n good_a but_o faith_n guide_v that_o intent_n wherefore_o consider_v not_o what_o a_o man_n do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o while_o he_o be_v do_v 10_o and_o whereas_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o sentence_n repugnant_a to_o our_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o continual_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n 4_o acts._n 10_o 2_o and_z 3_o 4_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o they_o think_v regenerate_v neither_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n yet_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n work_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o work_n indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o both_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n affirm_v the_o same_o but_o these_o man_n add_v of_o their_o own_o baptism_n cornelius_n believe_v before_o baptism_n that_o cornelius_n when_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v nor_o yet_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n call_v he_o religious_a and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n wherefore_o cornelius_n beléeve_v and_o in_o messiah_n beléeve_v he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o jew_n learning_n but_o whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o messiah_n he_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o instruct_v he_o more_o full_o but_o here_o to_o blear_v our_o eye_n 23._o verse_n 23._o they_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n attribute_v some_o godliness_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n who_o you_o ignorantlie_o worship_n but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o can_v handsome_o draw_v some_o one_o letter_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v straitwaie_o count_v a_o good_a writer_n neither_o he_o that_o can_v sing_v one_o or_o two_o verse_n shall_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sing_a man_n for_o these_o name_n require_v consideration_n and_o art_n and_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v well_o or_o sing_v well_o once_o or_o twice_o even_o so_o none_o be_v to_o be_v count_v very_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n good_a which_o set_v forth_o one_o good_a work_n or_o two_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o paul_n call_v not_o the_o athenians_n godly_a without_o add_v some_o term_n of_o speech_n which_o shall_v diminish_v godliness_n ignorance_n true_a godliness_n can_v be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n who_o you_o ignorantlie_o say_v he_o worship_n but_o what_o piety_n can_v that_o be_v which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n moreover_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v very_o superstitious_a by_o these_o two_o word_n he_o much_o diminish_v their_o piety_n 22._o verse_n 22._o but_o luke_n absolute_o call_v cornelius_n religious_a and_o add_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n 1._o job._n 1_o 1._o which_o addition_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n god_n how_o great_a a_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o man_n fear_v god_n be_v translate_v of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o david_n say_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 1._o psal_n 112_o 1._o and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v bless_v which_o fear_v god_n how_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n also_o justify_v but_o beside_o these_o thing_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o cause_n declare_v the_o justification_n of_o cornelius_n 10._o acts._n 10._o we_o have_v also_o another_o testimony_n of_o the_o effect_n justification_n the_o effect_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n justification_n for_o that_o he_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v already_o by_o many_o reason_n prove_v that_o none_o can_v do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v further_o he_o distribute_v these_o alm_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o skill_n of_o godliness_n will_v impart_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o of_o his_o temporal_a good_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o which_o be_v instruct_v 6._o galat._n 6_o 6._o shall_v communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n moreover_o that_o soldier_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o peter_n declare_v 22._o acts._n 10_o 22._o that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o he_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o man_n commend_v his_o piety_n continual_o verse_n 30._o he_o praieâ—_n continual_o it_o be_v write_v beside_o that_o he_o pray_v and_o that_o continual_o and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o whole_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o
principal_a 40_o but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v compel_v those_o unto_o the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v drive_v they_o headlong_o unto_o sin_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v do_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o such_o wise_a 23_o rom._n 14_o 23_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o that_o which_o be_v of_o or_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o adventure_n and_o by_o hap_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n that_o come_v by_o accident_n the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n set_v forth_o to_o his_o subject_n that_o which_o be_v right_a good_a and_o just_a but_o whereas_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o happen_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o his_o default_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o incredulity_n and_o misbelief_n of_o they_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v when_o he_o have_v diligent_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o subject_n well_o instruct_v sacrament_n whethe_n prince_n ought_v at_o the_o length_n to_o drive_v their_o own_o subject_n to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o papist_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v suffer_v by_o christian_n magistrate_n ignorant_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o justly_o complain_v of_o their_o magistrate_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v uprightlie_o and_o in_o due_a order_n minister_v unto_o they_o beside_o they_o which_o object_n these_o thing_n unto_o we_o must_v note_v diligent_o that_o by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v cavil_n against_o god_n for_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o man_n his_o law_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o they_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v weak_a corrupt_a vicious_a of_o nature_n and_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v thy_o commandment_n as_o thou_o have_v will_v we_o and_o so_o whether_o we_o do_v against_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v command_v or_o perform_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v will_v we_o shall_v ever_o sin_n because_o we_o shall_v fail_v neither_o can_v we_o obey_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o avoid_v sin_n thus_o whosoever_o shall_v contumeliouslie_o speak_v against_o god_n will_v not_o he_o of_o good_a right_n answer_v he_o again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v just_a and_o right_o but_o in_o that_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o my_o default_n for_o i_o have_v especial_o holpen_v your_o weakness_n have_v give_v my_o only_a son_n unto_o death_n for_o your_o sake_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o only_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v in_o perform_v my_o precept_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o to_o everlasting_a death_n so_o may_v a_o good_a prince_n answer_v i_o require_v of_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v decent_a and_o do_v edify_v now_o if_o your_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n be_v against_o it_o that_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o i_o which_o have_v diligent_o employ_v my_o travel_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o miserable_o perish_v for_o i_o have_v very_o careful_o study_v that_o you_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o will_v i_o still_o proceed_v in_o exhort_v admonish_a and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o you_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n these_o thing_n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v say_v i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o right_n or_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v reproove_v 41_o and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v omit_v heretic_n augustine_n change_v his_o mind_n touch_v the_o compulsion_n of_o heretic_n which_o augustine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v once_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o heretic_n by_o compulsion_n but_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o admonition_n and_o doctrine_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o more_o experience_n which_o show_v he_o of_o certain_a city_n which_o before_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n utterlie_o destroy_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o law_n of_o emperor_n compel_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o city_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o length_n sincere_o convert_v unto_o the_o truth_n render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v return_v unto_o such_o pernicious_a opinion_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a prince_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_n such_o man_n nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v profit_v they_o very_o much_o if_o when_o instruction_n have_v be_v give_v he_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n du_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v his_o own_o subject_n his_o native_a countryman_n and_o denizen_n which_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n or_o province_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v any_o violence_n towards_o stranger_n that_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o which_o occupy_v the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o yet_o i_o judge_v also_o that_o he_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n touch_v these_o lest_o they_o infect_v the_o people_n with_o wicked_a doctrine_n so_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o step_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v who_o make_v none_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n neither_o enfranchise_v any_o among_o their_o nation_n 7._o levit._fw-la 17_o 8._o exod._n 14_o 7._o unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o circumcise_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o communicate_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o diligent_o observe_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o prince_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o any_o namely_o to_o suffer_v no_o citizen_n of_o they_o either_o native_a or_o stranger_n bear_v but_o that_o they_o may_v compel_v or_o constrain_v he_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n consonant_a or_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 42_o but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o speak_v of_o those_o lord_n or_o magistrate_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n 22._o a_o distinction_n look_v part_n 4._o place_n 13._o art_n 22._o these_o seem_v on_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v divide_v some_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n either_o proper_a or_o by_o inheritance_n or_o else_o commit_v unto_o they_o by_o emperor_n king_n and_o public_a weal_n or_o else_o they_o be_v without_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v repute_v noble_a man_n only_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o blood_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o notable_a riches_n get_v together_o and_o sure_o see_v this_o latter_a sort_n differ_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o at_o all_o from_o private_a man_n we_o must_v in_o my_o opinion_n so_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o those_o other_o private_a person_n of_o who_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o province_n city_n and_o place_n either_o by_o inheritance_n or_o by_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o now_o discourse_v than_o we_o have_v before_o prescribe_v for_o those_o which_o be_v mere_a and_o absolute_a magistrate_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o compel_v the_o subject_n who_o they_o govern_v unto_o ungodlie_a religion_n neither_o to_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o those_o infidel_n which_o inhabit_v their_o territory_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v obey_v the_o high_a power_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o yet_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o religion_n shall_v permit_v lacedaemonian_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o which_o overcome_v the_o lacedaemonian_n command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o their_o law_n and_o institution_n they_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v command_v we_o thing_n more_o hard_a than_o death_n we_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o such_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n must_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n
importunate_a man_n beside_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v recite_v bring_v yet_o into_o the_o church_n marble_n brass_n and_o wood_n but_o they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v most_o weightilie_o reproove_v of_o whoredom_n because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o god_n to_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v marry_v but_o call_v unto_o themselves_o other_o husband_n that_o be_v image_n and_o idol_n and_o with_o they_o commit_v most_o abominable_a adultery_n image_n damascen_n judgement_n touch_v image_n damascenus_n which_o otherwise_o defend_v image_n many_o way_n yet_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o write_v that_o to_o endeavour_n to_o fashion_n out_o god_n be_v both_o a_o fond_a and_o also_o a_o wicked_a part_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o see_v the_o papistical_a church_n receive_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o kind_n of_o image_n neither_o exclude_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o god_n it_o have_v flatter_a sophister_n which_o woonderfullie_o defend_v all_o those_o thing_n image_n cardinal_n caietane_n hold_v with_o image_n cardinal_n caietanus_n write_v all_o such_o image_n may_v sometime_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v and_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n both_o do_v foolish_o and_o also_o contend_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o painter_n or_o image-worker_n believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o paint_v out_o those_o image_n whereby_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v or_o hinder_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o with_o their_o work_n and_o again_o if_o they_o devise_v unto_o god_n a_o similitude_n or_o figure_n not_o because_o they_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o because_o they_o will_v by_o that_o manner_n of_o mean_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o contemplate_v high_a matter_n than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v wherefore_o in_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o member_n he_o disallow_v and_o the_o other_o he_o admit_v caietane_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o caietane_n but_o god_n reason_v not_o so_o sophisticallie_o but_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o roundly_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n for_o to_o worship_v they_o religious_o yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n law_n defy_v they_o in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o image_n which_o he_o allow_v of_o must_v not_o absolute_o and_o bare_o be_v receive_v but_o apparel_v with_o some_o certain_a circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v by_o reason_n of_o error_n and_o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a trial_n that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o instruct_v do_v believe_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v after_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v expressing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n what_o church_n that_o be_v of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v and_o order_v doubtless_o not_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v because_o the_o good_a father_n receive_v no_o such_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o latter_a church_n wherein_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v now_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n moreover_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o right_a instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v they_o undoutedlie_o know_v that_o when_o they_o see_v such_o image_n they_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o error_n sure_o these_o feign_a matter_n be_v invent_v by_o sophister_n not_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o abuse_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v also_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o aquinas_n a_o argument_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o say_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v image_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thereto_o a_o answer_n thereto_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v we_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o image_n &_o picture_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o by_o art_n colour_n and_o lineament_n can_v be_v describe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v all_o one_o reason_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a hebrews_n as_o of_o the_o christian_n because_o that_o god_n by_o the_o course_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n have_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v express_v and_o then_o have_v far_o otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o use_v a_o more_o subtle_a kind_n of_o sophistication_n and_o say_v that_o god_n unto_o his_o commandment_n add_v this_o reason_n 12._o deut._n 4_o 12._o because_o in_o the_o mount_n you_o see_v no_o image_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o afterward_o be_v draw_v and_o express_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o by_o so_o many_o shape_n and_o they_o prove_v as_o they_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v picture_v and_o grave_v by_o such_o similitude_n as_o he_o in_o process_n of_o time_n reveal_v himself_o i_o will_v that_o those_o man_n shall_v understand_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o set_v forth_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o counterfeit_v god_n by_o image_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o after_o be_v add_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o as_o some_o probable_a thing_n add_v to_o persuade_v that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v express_v but_o false_o and_o wicked_o and_o also_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o just_o therefore_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o such_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v 10_o now_o as_o touch_v those_o image_n which_o resemble_v thing_n create_v let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v or_o not_o suffer_v and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n come_v very_o well_o to_o remembrance_n christ_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v resemble_v &_o paint_v out_o for_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v he_o be_v very_a man_n neither_o against_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v which_o may_v imitate_v body_n true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v christ_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o 7._o synod_n which_o the_o papist_n allow_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v paint_v or_o fashion_v out_o no_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o because_o nothing_o but_o his_o humanity_n can_v be_v express_v by_o art_n wherefore_o they_o which_o make_v such_o thing_n seem_v to_o embrace_v the_o nestorian_a heresy_n which_o separate_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o divine_a but_o to_o say_v true_o i_o do_v not_o much_o allow_v of_o this_o reason_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o picture_n any_o man_n because_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n can_v be_v express_v and_o they_o which_o describe_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o understanding_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v or_o allow_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n either_o be_v or_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o godhead_n although_o theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n seem_v to_o have_v command_v that_o christ_n picture_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o metal_n nor_o in_o flint_n stone_n nor_o yet_o in_o table_n of_o wood_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o eight_o title_n of_o the_o code_n the_o law_n stand_v in_o ambiguity_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o pavement_n
part_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n that_o there_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o creature_n and_o claudius_n the_o bishop_n of_o thurine_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v picture_v upon_o the_o wall_n mars_n venus_n and_o mercury_n thou_o have_v no_o true_a god_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v there_o paul_n peter_n &_o john_n thou_o have_v not_o very_a man_n wherefore_o the_o error_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o alter_v paul_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 19_o 1._o co._n 10_o 19_o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o gentile_n do_v offer_v they_o offer_v unto_o devil_n undoubted_o if_o the_o excuse_n bring_v now_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n the_o ethnik_n will_v easy_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n thou_o have_v do_v we_o a_o manifest_a injury_n for_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o slay_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o devil_n foolish_a an_o other_o objection_n more_o foolish_a also_o we_o meet_v with_o other_o more_o foolish_a which_o say_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n &_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ceremonicall_a precept_n but_o that_o now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a we_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v by_o it_o answer_n a_o answer_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n there_o be_v nothing_o command_v which_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o the_o ceremony_n only_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n except_v wherein_o nevertheless_o some_o moral_a thing_n present_v itself_o unto_o they_o which_o diligent_o do_v behold_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o 119._o epistle_n unto_o januarius_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v these_o wise_a man_n consider_v that_o if_o this_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ceremony_n the_o ethnik_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n because_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o revoke_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o yoke_n of_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o in_o express_a word_n command_v that_o idol_n and_o image_n shall_v be_v avoid_v 22_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v plentifullie_o enough_o confirm_v note_n whether_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o temple_n note_n that_o image_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v nor_o adore_v now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o examine_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v they_o in_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a resort_n some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v forbid_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o church_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n and_o experience_n have_v teach_v whither_o man_n at_o the_o length_n through_o behold_v of_o they_o fell_z when_o they_o see_v they_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o worship_v they_o the_o way_n therefore_o that_o lead_v unto_o idolatry_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o faithful_a augustine_n write_v very_o well_o and_o religious_o of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n when_o image_n say_v he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n or_o else_o in_o some_o tabernacle_n a_o naughty_a affection_n be_v breed_v in_o man_n mind_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v invite_v to_o intermeddle_v himself_o also_o in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o sure_o we_o perceive_v that_o this_o thing_n have_v happen_v neither_o will_v i_o pass_v over_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o sixth_o sermon_n upon_o the_o lord_n sermon_n make_v in_o the_o mount_n they_o declare_v say_v he_o in_o what_o place_n and_o estimation_n they_o account_v the_o image_n when_o they_o appoint_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n unto_o it_o for_o unless_o they_o think_v that_o either_o it_o be_v god_n or_o have_v some_o divine_a power_n in_o it_o they_o will_v not_o erect_v a_o altar_n thereunto_o wherefore_o by_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n almost_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v condemn_v wherein_o always_o in_o a_o manner_n altar_n be_v join_v with_o idol_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o happen_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n that_o be_v call_v anablatha_n do_v see_v as_o he_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a candle_n burn_v and_o demand_v what_o place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o place_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o he_o enter_v in_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o see_v a_o curtain_n hang_v wherein_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o both_o pluck_v down_o and_o rend_v the_o curtain_n and_o counsel_v the_o sexton_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o forth_o and_o wrap_v a_o poor_a dead_a man_n in_o it_o moreover_o he_o write_v unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o place_n belong_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o such_o hang_n otherwise_o than_o religion_n will_v permit_v shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o epistle_n seem_v unto_o jerom_n to_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v it_o into_o latin_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n ephesus_n the_o latter_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n also_o the_o latter_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v image_n howbeit_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o that_o upon_o just_a cause_n insomuch_o as_o it_o favour_v the_o heretic_n nestor_n and_o eutyches_n such_o be_v the_o hap_n not_o only_o of_o humane_a affair_n but_o many_o time_n also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a that_o evil_a thing_n be_v mingle_v with_o good_a whereupon_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o evil_a thing_n but_o good_a thing_n also_o together_o be_v therewithal_o reject_v monothelite_n emperor_n which_o be_v monothelite_n so_o we_o see_v it_o happen_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n which_o abolish_v image_n for_o philippicus_n the_o first_o leo_fw-la the_o three_o constantine_n and_o leo_n the_o four_o because_o they_o be_v monothelite_n that_o which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o judge_v aright_o of_o image_n be_v reject_v which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a conversation_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n their_o sincere_a doctrine_n be_v cast_v out_o also_o the_o synod_n of_o eliberinum_n condemn_v image_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v no_o image_n be_v paint_v lest_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v picture_v out_o as_o may_v be_v worship_v peresius_n when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v hardly_o beset_v with_o the_o saieng_n of_o these_o father_n he_o say_v unaduisedlie_o peresius_n a_o shift_n of_o peresius_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o have_v all_o image_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v make_v deformedlie_o upon_o the_o wall_n and_o not_o likewise_o those_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o clothes_n &_o table_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a shift_n he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o this_o sort_n of_o picture_n ought_v well_o to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o a_o time_n because_o man_n in_o those_o day_n worship_v they_o with_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v against_o gregory_n which_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o peresius_n also_o determine_v that_o after_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o sort_n epiphanius_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v 23_o whereas_o afterward_o our_o adversary_n demand_n of_o we_o 4_o what_o they_o be_v that_o destroy_v image_n 1._o king_n 18_o 4_o what_o worthy_a man_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v destroyer_n of_o image_n we_o answer_v ezechias_n a_o most_o godly_a king_n which_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n moses_n also_o which_o break_v in_o sunder_o
which_o he_o command_v by_o moses_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v our_o parent_n and_o this_o honour_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o uncover_v our_o head_n unto_o they_o or_o in_o give_v they_o place_n but_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v by_o their_o child_n and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o communicate_v of_o our_o good_n 13._o verse_n 13._o paul_n declare_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v that_o we_o must_v communicate_v our_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a yet_o not_o so_o as_o those_o which_o be_v poor_a shall_v live_v at_o ease_n and_o abound_v and_o the_o giver_n themselves_o to_o want_v indeed_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n both_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mild_a father_n so_o he_o show_v this_o equity_n or_o moderation_n wherefore_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o to_o be_v determine_v as_o that_o which_o elias_n demand_v &_o that_o which_o the_o widow_n grant_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o prerogative_n or_o privilege_n beside_o the_o common_a law_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o example_n for_o us._n 6_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n 13._o in_o 2_o king_n 5_o verse_n 13._o forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v unto_o we_o many_o master_n in_o earth_n because_o we_o have_v one_o master_n jesus_n christ_n so_o likewise_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o procure_v any_o other_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n save_v only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n wherefore_o that_o custom_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v allowable_a 13_o 2._o king_n 5_o 13_o wherein_o the_o servant_n of_o naaman_n call_v their_o lord_n father_n héereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v absolute_o understand_v but_o his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o i_o may_v say_v a_o folly_n to_o give_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o title_n and_o name_n neither_o may_v paul_n be_v accuse_v of_o sacrilege_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 7._o yea_o moreover_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o also_o the_o father_n of_o timothy_n 22._o phil._n 2_o 22._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n 11._o ephes_n 4_o 11._o neither_o have_v man_n arrogantlie_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o inspiration_n receive_v such_o a_o title_n offer_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o law_n do_v earnest_o command_v that_o child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n 12_o exod._n 20_o 12_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o promise_v great_a benefit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o will_v despise_v they_o it_o pronounce_v gréevous_a curse_n and_o execration_n against_o they_o that_o therefore_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v in_o matthew_n either_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n which_o vain_o and_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o such_o trifle_n or_o else_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v master_n and_o father_n who_o obscure_a the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n while_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n either_o teach_v or_o preach_v and_o do_v sever_v the_o honour_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o be_v father_n and_o master_n but_o yet_o in_o god_n and_o also_o in_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o of_o christ_n depend_v all_o kindred_n and_o paternitie_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o depend_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n only_o howbeit_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v christ_n be_v not_o any_o where_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v father_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 13_o john_n 14_o 13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o right_o for_o so_o i_o be_o also_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n be_v not_o call_v father_n only_o that_o paul_n as_o i_o warn_v before_o name_v himself_o a_o father_n but_o at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n or_o end_n of_o title_n they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v father_n but_o most_o reverend_a most_o excellent_a right_o honourable_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a howbeit_o the_o great_a title_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o dote_a world_n the_o more_o abject_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o unhappy_a man_n most_o miserable_a of_o ambition_n 7_o ambition_n be_v a_o overmuch_o desire_v of_o honour_n and_o honour_n be_v that_o reverence_n 5._o in_o judg._n 9_o verse_n 5._o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o any_o man_n honour_n what_o be_v ambition_n and_o honour_n for_o a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o excellency_n and_o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o of_o right_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o somewhat_o recompense_v they_o which_o help_n and_o maintain_v we_o recompense_v excellent_a man_n be_v justly_o recompense_v and_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o hold_v more_o worthy_a or_o better_a than_o honour_n moreover_o we_o give_v they_o honour_v that_o they_o and_o their_o like_a may_v go_v forward_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o the_o long_o and_o more_o constant_o in_o help_v and_o preserve_v of_o other_o beside_o this_o that_o we_o yield_v such_o a_o reverence_n may_v get_v they_o authority_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o apt_o and_o commodiouslie_o execute_v their_o office_n hereby_o it_o appear_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o receive_v honour_n offer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o even_o for_o holy_a man_n sometime_o to_o embrace_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o virtue_n learning_n and_o godliness_n sake_n for_o they_o both_o desire_n and_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o do_v rejoice_v that_o man_n perform_v that_o good_a which_o god_n will_v by_o his_o law_n have_v do_v and_o his_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o honour_v our_o father_n mother_n magistrate_n and_o such_o like_a so_o as_o if_o man_n obey_v his_o commandment_n godly_a man_n can_v but_o take_v it_o with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n furthermore_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o thus_o be_v do_v their_o ministry_n will_v be_v contemn_v but_o that_o must_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v avoid_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o pride_n haughtiness_n and_o arrogancy_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v to_o take_v very_o wary_a heed_n that_o through_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n how_o just_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v we_o abuse_v it_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o purpose_v to_o note_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o judge_v meet_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o matter_n first_o honour_n caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v of_o honour_n that_o we_o repose_v not_o ourselves_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v must_v be_v direct_v unto_o god_n and_o special_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o right_o and_o orderly_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o that_o thereby_o both_o we_o ourselves_o may_v know_v and_o also_o may_v teach_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o man_n in_o their_o work_n this_o moreover_o have_v christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o order_v our_o work_n as_o thereby_o those_o that_o see_v they_o may_v glorify_v god_n 16_o matth._n 5_o 16_o the_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o move_v we_o which_o be_v common_o speak_v that_o honour_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n virtue_n honour_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v neither_o as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n themselves_o nor_o as_o touch_v the_o man_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o they_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o ill_a with_o either_o of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n prescribe_v than_o honour_n
widow_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parent_n marry_v in_o the_o lord_n here_o gratian_n gather_v that_o jerom_n acknowledge_v matrimony_n between_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o but_o i_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la 26._o verse_n 26._o there_o be_v nothing_o entreat_v of_o violent_a take_n away_o only_a mention_n be_v make_v there_o of_o whoredom_n commit_v and_o not_o of_o violent_a take_n away_o for_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o by_o flattery_n shall_v allure_v she_o to_o lie_v with_o he_o then_o have_v he_o liberty_n give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v take_v away_o a_o maiden_n or_o manchild_n by_o violence_n than_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n plagium_n 16._o exo._n 21_o 16._o that_o be_v steal_v of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o deuteronomie_n and_o this_o it_o testify_v that_o whosoever_o steal_v a_o woman_n or_o man_n in_o israel_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v touch_v the_o firmness_n or_o establishment_n of_o such_o a_o matrimony_n 31_o but_o here_o some_o man_n will_v object_v dina_n gen._n 34_o 14._o the_o rapt_a of_o dina_n that_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n do_v consent_v that_o sichem_n the_o son_n of_o hemor_n shall_v have_v in_o matrimony_n dina_n jacobs_n daughter_n be_v violent_o take_v away_o by_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o subject_n will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v circumcise_v i_o grant_v this_o howbeit_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o matter_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v very_o many_o thing_n be_v commit_v against_o it_o jacob_n 29._o gen._n 29._o of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v have_v at_o one_o time_n two_o sister_n in_o matrimony_n amram_n have_v to_o wife_n his_o aunt_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v moses_n aaron_n 20._o exod._n 6_o 20._o and_o marie_n which_o matrimony_n after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v not_o lawful_a so_o as_o the_o example_n now_o bring_v proove_v nothing_o but_o if_o raptor_n shall_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o matrimony_n there_o will_v be_v open_v a_o wide_a window_n for_o wild_a young_a man_n to_o take_v woman_n violent_o away_o for_o they_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o take_v woman_n away_o violent_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o hope_n to_o marry_v she_o who_o they_o have_v take_v away_o but_o all_o occasion_n of_o evil_n must_v be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o the_o church_n moreover_o see_v parent_n must_v have_v great_a honour_n do_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v sustain_v a_o great_a reproach_n if_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v contract_v between_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o against_o their_o will_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v that_o lucius_n the_o pope_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgis_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la &_o incendiarijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o he_o decree_v that_o if_o a_o maiden_n say_v that_o before_o she_o be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v word_n pass_v between_o they_o touch_v marriage_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v ravine_n what_o shall_v then_o be_v do_v may_v she_o against_o her_o parent_n will_v marry_v the_o raptor_n innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v decréeth_n if_o a_o maiden_n be_v take_v away_o against_o her_o will_n and_o afterward_o consent_v to_o marry_v the_o raptor_n that_o marriage_n be_v also_o firm_a yea_o although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o matrimony_n when_o as_o indeed_o it_o open_o appear_v to_o the_o contumely_n thereof_o if_o a_o man_n with_o deep_a judgement_n weigh_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o 27._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n raptor_n it_o appear_v if_o a_o maiden_n that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v betroth_v unto_o a_o other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n she_o must_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v she_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o maiden_n which_o be_v take_v away_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o but_o if_o she_o be_v betroth_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o that_o she_o can_v prove_v that_o she_o be_v take_v away_o against_o her_o will_n the_o spouse_n if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v she_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v aquinas_n what_o the_o schoolman_n judge_v hereof_o thomas_n aquinas_n 32_o the_o schoole-divines_a write_v not_o much_o disagrée_v from_o this_o thomas_n in_o the_o 22._o question_n touch_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o write_v that_o violent_a take_v away_o spring_v of_o a_o vehement_a lust_n whereby_o the_o raptor_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o neglect_v all_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v have_v she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o to_o be_v render_v to_o her_o spouse_n if_o she_o have_v any_o and_o if_o she_o have_v none_o unto_o her_o parent_n or_o if_o she_o be_v without_o parent_n to_o they_o in_o who_o power_n she_o be_v and_o then_o if_o they_o will_v agree_v she_o may_v marry_v the_o raptor_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o make_v a_o restitution_n because_o in_o all_o theft_n and_o robbery_n restitution_n be_v chéeflie_o require_v yet_o say_v he_o ravine_n before_o restitution_n be_v make_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n that_o be_v that_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n nevertheless_o if_o it_o be_v contract_v it_o break_v not_o the_o contract_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n which_o determine_v against_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o detestation_n of_o the_o crime_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n afterward_o consider_v the_o matter_n better_o god_n the_o pope_n worship_v as_o god_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o worship_v the_o pope_n for_o god_n and_o so_o to_o flatter_v he_o like_o a_o bondslave_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v right_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o jerom_n which_o be_v in_o gratian_n concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n but_o how_o that_o place_n serve_v to_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o have_v show_v before_o last_o he_o object_v unto_o himself_o the_o meldensian_a council_n howbeit_o that_o place_n he_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v away_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v unto_o another_o as_o though_o that_o be_v obscure_a or_o doubtful_a we_o need_v no_o canon_n to_o understand_v this_o another_o one_o papist_n against_o another_o against_o thomas_n a_o certain_a divine_a none_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n earnest_o oppose_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o where_o thomas_n say_v that_o the_o violent_a take_v away_o hinder_v not_o the_o matrimony_n already_o contract_v he_o answer_v that_o many_o decree_n make_v against_o that_o doctrine_n further_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n namely_o that_o he_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n then_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o the_o raptor_n be_v excommunicate_v wherefore_o unless_o he_o do_v penance_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n he_o can_v contract_v matrimony_n there_o caietane_n will_v altogether_o defend_v his_o thomas_n caietane_n caietane_n and_o deni_v that_o he_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o this_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a sin_v if_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o say_v further_a if_o a_o excommunicate_a be_v admit_v to_o confirmation_n or_o to_o holy_a order_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o begin_v they_o again_o if_o he_o afterward_o do_v penance_n beside_o he_o say_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o book_n where_o he_o reckon_v the_o impediment_n which_o take_v away_o matrimony_n contract_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o rapt_v moreover_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o cabylon_n let_v the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v accurse_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o gloss_n interprete_v that_o say_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n as_o
heretic_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v entire_a and_o perfect_a the_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v easy_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n when_o we_o give_v our_o faith_n for_o a_o evil_a thing_n but_o if_o after_o we_o have_v give_v it_o we_o keep_v it_o and_o stand_v to_o our_o promise_n we_o fall_v into_o another_o gréevous_a sin_n see_v we_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n commit_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o obey_v god_n for_o it_o be_v our_o part_n as_o god_n have_v command_v to_o punish_v and_o to_o correct_v heretic_n lest_o they_o shall_v spoil_v the_o church_n and_o proceed_v in_o maintain_v of_o their_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n among_o the_o godly_a neither_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v go_v when_o we_o once_o have_v they_o in_o our_o power_n i_o answer_v power_n they_o which_o come_v unto_o prince_n upon_o safe_a conduct_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n that_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o office_n of_o king_n to_o repress_v and_o keep_v under_o heretic_n but_o that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o power_n but_o if_o they_o give_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o then_o can_v they_o not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o power_n for_o they_o come_v upon_o trust_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o oath_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v come_v wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o say_v before_o that_o i_o can_v easy_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n neither_o also_o will_v i_o judge_v jehu_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n jehu_n of_o jehu_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v worship_v baal_n thereby_o to_o get_v all_o the_o baalite_n together_o unless_o peradventure_o he_o know_v manifest_o that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o do_v it_o but_o hereof_o we_o will_v entreat_v a_o little_a after_o let_v they_o therefore_o which_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n cease_v to_o lay_v for_o their_o pretence_n that_o john_n husse_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v not_o be_v let_v go_v because_o it_o be_v heinous_a sin_n in_o all_o prince_n if_o they_o suffer_v heretic_n to_o go_v free_a for_o this_o which_o they_o say_v be_v so_o long_o true_a as_o the_o time_n last_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v by_o a_o safe_a conduct_n then_o be_v they_o at_o liberty_n neither_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o prince_n which_o do_v call_v they_o 22_o other_o doubt_n keep_v whether_o promise_v give_v to_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v evil_a guile_n against_o thief_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n happen_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o a_o oath_n make_v unto_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v home_o upon_o condition_n to_o gather_v money_n to_o redeem_v himself_o whether_o i_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o return_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o money_n or_o if_o he_o can_v get_v it_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v do_v to_o return_v without_o it_o especial_o in_o case_n he_o be_v almost_o assure_v either_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a servitude_n or_o else_o to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o ought_v to_o return_v unto_o they_o especial_o see_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o as_o touch_v good_n of_o this_o world_n namely_o of_o money_n of_o liberty_n and_o of_o bodily_a life_n which_o be_v not_o so_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o for_o their_o sake_n a_o oath_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v violate_v and_o the_o verse_n of_o david_n before_o bring_v serve_v well_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o true_a that_o even_o a_o ethnic_n m._n attilius_n regulus_n regulus_n attilius_n regulus_n i_o mean_v do_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o he_o return_v to_o carthage_n when_o he_o know_v certeinlie_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a bondage_n or_o else_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o that_o most_o cruel_o tell_v i_o not_o that_o he_o do_v foolish_o herein_o for_o the_o roman_a law_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v de_fw-fr captivis_fw-la &_o postliminio_fw-la reversis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n postliminium_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n captiws_fw-la do_v ordain_v and_o religious_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v as_o return_v by_o the_o law_n postliminium_fw-la which_o have_v promise_v to_o return_v again_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n persuade_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v civil_a and_o delight_v in_o society_n wherefore_o next_o unto_o god_n and_o godliness_n to_o himward_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o man_n ought_v more_o to_o esteem_v than_o their_o faithfulness_n which_o woonderfullie_o further_v the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o man_n to_o live_v together_o moreover_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o money_n liberty_n and_o life_n of_o one_o man_n be_v less_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o it_o be_v of_o many_o for_o if_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o keep_v with_o those_o thief_n henceforth_o they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o no_o man_n who_o they_o apprehend_v they_o will_v send_v home_n none_o to_o their_o own_o house_n to_o fetch_v their_o ransom_n but_o either_o they_o will_v kill_v as_o many_o as_o they_o take_v or_o else_o retain_v they_o with_o they_o in_o miserable_a and_o perpetual_a bondage_n last_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o give_v this_o advertisement_n that_o in_o take_v of_o oath_n no_o sign_n that_o be_v add_v of_o universality_n ought_v to_o trouble_v any_o man_n oath_n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o general_a oath_n as_o if_o a_o man_n promise_n and_o swear_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o if_o a_o man_n promise_n and_o swear_v unto_o a_o school_n or_o church_n that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v decree_v for_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v and_o undoubted_o although_o that_o clause_n through_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v mean_v always_o to_o be_v add_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o express_v it_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o university_n college_n office_n corporation_n or_o fellowship_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o statute_n law_n and_o decree_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n i_o say_v by_o express_a word_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v observe_v all_o those_o thing_n unless_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v i_o have_v now_o speak_v sufficient_o ehud_n practise_v evil_a guile_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o against_o his_o enemy_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o eglon_n the_o king_n and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o oath_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v quit_v of_o it_o see_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n open_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o have_v abrogate_a the_o same_o whether_o guile_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n in_o 2._o king_n 10_o verse_n 17._o 23_o jehu_n by_o fraud_n mind_v to_o allure_v the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n jehu_n the_o fact_n of_o jehu_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o proclaim_v among_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a worshipper_n of_o baal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a offer_v a_o notable_a sacrifice_n thereunto_o wherefore_o he_o command_v all_o the_o baalite_n to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a with_o their_o service_n about_o that_o sumptuous_a sacrifice_n some_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o jehu_n sin_v in_o lie_v after_o that_o sort_n they_o that_o defend_v his_o cause_n say_v lie_n a_o serviceable_a lie_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_n be_v a_o officious_a lie_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o a_o officious_a lie_n they_o define_v to_o be_v that_o wherewith_o none_o be_v hurt_v and_o some_o be_v holpen_v but_o
that_o christ_n suffer_v those_o infirmity_n for_o we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o do_v permit_v moreover_o if_o he_o so_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o when_o he_o be_v lord_n yet_o he_o appéer_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n unto_o we_o sometime_o to_o slack_v the_o sail_n and_o to_o submit_v the_o loftiness_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o weak_a and_o poor_a brethren_n therefore_o 5_o phil_n 2_o 5_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n paul_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n that_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n yet_o disdain_v not_o to_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o thus_o far_o touch_v the_o original_a conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n 13_o the_o order_n which_o we_o before_o appoint_v require_v that_o first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n secondlie_o of_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o body_n christ_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n first_o therefore_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v or_o consider_v by_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n onâ—_n that_o it_o be_v very_o ignonimious_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v gréevous_a above_o measure_n christ_n the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n the_o rebuke_n that_o christ_n suffer_v although_o they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v abide_v yet_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o they_o depend_v upon_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o one_o be_v that_o infamous_a quality_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o pure_a righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o even_o as_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n when_o any_o unclenlie_a and_o unpure_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o common_a street_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o agree_v and_o it_o less_o offend_v than_o if_o through_o the_o envy_n and_o ill_a deal_n of_o some_o man_n it_o be_v throw_v upon_o a_o certain_a noble_a and_o precious_a paint_a table_n so_o be_v it_o much_o less_o decent_a for_o a_o man_n that_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o creature_n to_o be_v stain_v with_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n and_o as_o concern_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o innocent_a but_o also_o very_a innocence_n and_o justice_n itself_o certeinlie_o it_o be_v too_o too_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v burden_v with_o so_o gréevous_a crime_n and_o that_o in_o judgement_n not_o before_o the_o citizen_n of_o one_o city_n only_o but_o before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o jewrie_n who_o at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o usual_a custom_n be_v compel_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o jerusalem_n christ_n the_o slander_n and_o rail_n against_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o defame_v he_o with_o rail_n call_v he_o a_o possessor_n of_o evil_a spirit_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o familiar_a of_o devil_n by_o who_o help_n he_o do_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o they_o call_v he_o a_o gluttonous_a fellow_n a_o droonkard_n from_o who_o no_o sound_a doctrine_n can_v proceed_v likewise_o a_o companion_n of_o publican_n &_o sinner_n and_o final_o of_o infamous_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o from_o he_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o offence_n &_o evil_a example_n they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n from_o who_o as_o from_o some_o profane_a person_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n all_o man_n be_v to_o shun_v they_o i_o say_v be_v not_o content_a with_o these_o reproching_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v pursue_v he_o unto_o death_n they_o lay_v this_o thing_n against_o he_o before_o pilate_n and_o herod_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v utter_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n arrogate_a unto_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o seditious_a man_n not_o only_o against_o their_o own_o law_n but_o also_o against_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n to_o deny_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n and_o that_o he_o earnest_o pursue_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o contrary_a unto_o order_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o challenge_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n barrabas_n christ_n judge_v worse_o than_o barrabas_n 14_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o come_v into_o such_o shame_n and_o contempt_n as_o barrabas_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o notable_a thief_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o he_o so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v quit_v our_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o just_a condemnation_n and_o to_o have_v it_o manifest_v that_o he_o above_o all_o other_o which_o common_o be_v judge_v wicked_a be_v worthy_a of_o the_o cross_n crucify_v he_o be_v crucify_v he_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o those_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o mischéevous_a person_n but_o than_o be_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v write_v in_o esaie_n which_o say_v 3._o esaie_n 53_o 3._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o nothing_o regard_v among_o man_n from_o who_o sight_n every_o one_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o certeinlie_o his_o sentence_n do_v not_o disagree_v with_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o where_o he_o say_v 13._o gala._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o here_o come_v to_o remembrance_n to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n how_o exceed_a severe_a so_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v but_o show_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o shame_n and_o confusion_n be_v of_o good_a right_n due_a unto_o sin_n what_o great_a and_o more_o heap_a measure_n of_o shame_n may_v there_o be_v find_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n sufficient_o and_o above_o measure_n derive_v unto_o christ_n &_o the_o same_o punish_v in_o he_o with_o all_o shame_n and_o dishonour_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o the_o rebuke_n be_v of_o less_o wait_n because_o of_o his_o ground_a innocence_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n on_o this_o behalf_n some_o easement_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o those_o reproach_n excuse_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n excuse_v if_o that_o innocence_n have_v be_v most_o manifest_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n but_o assure_o upon_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v lift_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o despiteful_a rail_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o evil_a as_o the_o people_n miserable_o behold_v he_o nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n wag_v their_o head_n at_o he_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v trouble_v by_o perceive_v his_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o may_v pursue_v he_o still_o be_v weary_v with_o ignominy_n and_o slander_n as_o though_o they_o allow_v by_o their_o judgement_n all_o those_o trouble_n and_o misery_n which_o environ_v he_o on_o every_o side_n just_o therefore_o may_v we_o rejoice_v that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n see_v all_o the_o rebuke_n and_o ignominy_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n christ_n our_o head_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o utterlie_o abolish_v yea_o undoubted_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o shame_n &_o ignominy_n we_o by_o that_o merit_n of_o christ_n possess_v in_o hope_n both_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n due_a unto_o us._n 15_o but_o see_v not_o only_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o also_o punishment_n punishment_n why_o christ_n depart_v this_o life_n with_o rail_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o
and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o so_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o with_o other_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o now_o we_o be_v destitute_a neither_o of_o strength_n neither_o of_o force_n neither_o of_o light_n neither_o of_o any_o faculty_n to_o let_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o either_o will_n or_o work_v aright_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v retain_v a_o cheerful_a and_o quiet_a life_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n which_o often_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n do_v stir_v up_o so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o amen_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 35_o this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o apt_o knit_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o similitude_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n two_o similitude_n as_o to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o root_n or_o stem_v of_o the_o latter_a out_o of_o which_o this_o latter_a article_n arise_v and_o bud_v forth_o as_o a_o most_o fit_a branch_n and_o that_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o after_o this_o sort_n in_o whatsoever_o body_n life_n be_v place_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o also_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n to_o unite_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o how_o great_a a_o space_n soever_o they_o be_v dissever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o even_o so_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o common_o if_o the_o beléever_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v earthly_a man_n be_v call_v the_o church_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o sundry_a people_n and_o have_v her_o part_n settle_v a_o great_a space_n one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o uttermost_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distant_a by_o the_o space_n of_o region_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v join_v knit_v and_o couch_v together_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o paul_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o corinthian_n 12_o ephe._n 4_o 12_o and_z 5_o 23._o 1._o co._n 12_o 12_o but_o by_o what_o bond_n the_o christian_n who_o so_o great_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o whether_o respect_n be_v to_o their_o condition_n country_n or_o language_n be_v so_o strict_o knit_v together_o it_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o the_o order_n which_o join_v this_o latter_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o the_o former_a for_o there_o our_o faith_n confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o signify_v what_o the_o name_n church_n signify_v and_o this_o congregation_n by_o a_o greek_a name_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o multitude_n call_v together_o for_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o they_o which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o christian_n faith_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v which_o by_o a_o humane_a motion_n or_o persuasion_n or_o double_a heart_n or_o by_o any_o other_o sinister_a mean_n without_o any_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v artificiallie_o join_v unto_o a_o humane_a body_n some_o piece_n of_o a_o bone_n of_o a_o sinew_n of_o a_o gristle_n or_o else_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v part_n of_o that_o body_n see_v they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o life_n thereof_o but_o they_o altogether_o depend_v of_o this_o cunning_a art_n even_o so_o indeed_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o find_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o by_o any_o cunning_a craft_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o doubtless_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v retain_v one_o true_a understanding_n of_o faith_n body_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n 36_o by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n the_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o who_o they_o be_v that_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o further_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_v how_o apt_o the_o name_n of_o church_n agree_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o marvelous_a body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o say_v he_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 4._o ephe._n 4_o 4._o again_o also_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o show_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o co._n 12_o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v droonke_v of_o one_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o body_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v he_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n than_o the_o divine_a spirit_n itself_o undoubted_o it_o suffice_v not_o it_o suffice_v not_o i_o say_v to_o put_v on_o certain_a colourable_a show_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o member_n of_o that_o body_n peter_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n bless_v not_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o with_o outward_a voice_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n nor_o any_o humane_a reason_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n but_o only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v write_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a what_o confession_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o not_o that_o which_o proceed_v of_o man_n sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n and_o also_o the_o mahumetanes_n in_o their_o alcoran_n do_v ascribe_v a_o certain_a honour_n unto_o christ_n while_o they_o confess_v his_o praise_n 37_o but_o here_o may_v appear_v some_o difficulty_n invisible_a whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a what_o be_v the_o church_n invisible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o world_n with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o tell_v that_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o for_o celebrate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o be_v that_o beléeve_v which_o be_v see_v be_v faith_n carry_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o be_v subject_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n themselves_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o outward_o profess_v christ_n be_v indeed_o see_v of_o we_o but_o not_o suffâ—icently_o know_v of_o we_o because_o we_o apprehend_v it_o with_o our_o outward_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o believe_v certeinlie_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n do_v so_o come_v together_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o humane_a work_n a_o philosopher_n or_o some_o other_o heathen_a man_n will_v object_v that_o such_o assembly_n be_v sect_n of_o man_n which_o may_v spring_v up_o of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a opinion_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o light_n according_a as_o place_n and_o time_n require_v undoubted_o we_o live_v not_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o work_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o we_o have_v before_o confess_v neither_o must_v we_o pass_v over_o the_o cause_n catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v
catholic_a which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v universal_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v more_o to_o one_o place_n than_o to_o a_o other_o but_o even_o as_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n even_o so_o will_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v extend_v into_o every_o place_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o person_n neither_o have_v he_o respect_v whether_o those_o which_o he_o call_v into_o his_o church_n be_v either_o husbandman_n or_o smith_n man_n or_o woman_n prince_n or_o servant_n rich_a or_o poor_a barbarous_a citizen_n or_o gentile_n as_o though_o he_o be_v move_v for_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o choose_v they_o but_o of_o every_o nation_n he_o choose_v those_o who_o he_o think_v meet_a wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v a_o universal_a body_n compact_v of_o man_n of_o every_o kind_n and_o condition_n but_o it_o excel_v also_o in_o a_o noble_a society_n which_o be_v of_o such_o sort_n as_o whosoever_o be_v true_o gather_v together_o into_o that_o body_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o feel_v of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o in_o vain_a shall_v every_o other_o consent_n be_v if_o mind_n disagree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o thing_n that_o bring_v more_o detriment_n unto_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n from_o hence_o have_v flow_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n conceive_v beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sow_v abroad_o among_o diverse_a people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v certain_a divine_a mystery_n which_o bring_v salvation_n or_o else_o work_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o such_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o devise_n of_o man_n by_o which_o the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o commodity_n first_o they_o be_v mere_a lie_n deceit_n and_o wicked_a juggling_n secondlie_o when_o as_o they_o procee_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o can_v satisfy_v all_o man_n for_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o sundry_a opinion_n there_o be_v so_o that_o some_o dissent_n in_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o in_o another_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o happen_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o christian_n which_o inhabit_v towards_o the_o east_n part_n who_o if_o thou_o examine_v thou_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v that_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o have_v allow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o those_o sundry_a superstition_n the_o which_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o devise_v there_o will_v appear_v great_a disagréement_n superstition_n the_o roman_a church_n abound_v with_o superstition_n 38_o howbeit_o in_o these_o devise_n of_o superstition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n carry_v away_o the_o price_n for_o while_o they_o provide_v to_o stuff_n into_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a religion_n of_o christ_n infinite_a abomination_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o sink_v of_o paganism_n in_o restore_v and_o as_o they_o say_v or_o rather_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o reform_v they_o to_o a_o better_a form_n it_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n also_o this_o it_o obstinate_o urge_v that_o every_o man_n faith_n do_v rest_n in_o such_o goodly_a thing_n and_o man_n invention_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o lawful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o may_v not_o other_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v infect_v with_o their_o own_o superstition_n abide_v that_o they_o any_o less_o than_o the_o roman_n shall_v stout_o keep_v still_o and_o defend_v their_o feign_a worshipping_n and_o humane_a invention_n but_o they_o which_o have_v embrace_v the_o principal_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_a enemy_n against_o those_o superstition_n see_v they_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v altogether_o obscure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n translate_v unto_o his_o creature_n his_o service_n use_v without_o his_o word_n &_o set_v forth_o only_o after_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o at_o this_o day_n challenge_v proud_o unto_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a she_o alone_o i_o say_v more_o than_o other_o have_v sever_v and_o even_o rend_v in_o sunder_o that_o common_a and_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o it_o have_v stay_v itself_o in_o that_o religion_n and_o service_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o there_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o many_o schism_n from_o thence_o but_o hitherto_o it_o have_v use_v no_o measure_n of_o her_o own_o feign_a devise_n and_o it_o have_v endeavour_v by_o force_n &_o arm_n to_o constrain_v every_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o hence_o have_v rise_v infinite_a dissension_n among_o which_o there_o be_v some_o that_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o experience_n itself_o plain_o testify_v and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n whosoever_o will_v diligent_o apply_v his_o mind_n in_o read_v of_o history_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v they_o howbeit_o whatsoever_o sathan_n by_o his_o cunning_n fast_o the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v fast_o have_v wrought_v the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v still_o steadfast_a and_o immooveable_a and_o shall_v firm_o abide_v even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o same_o betoken_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o universal_a body_n compact_v together_o of_o man_n of_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o which_o in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o dwell_v they_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o grace_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o final_o they_o embrace_v every_o good_a thing_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v lead_v from_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o will_v assure_v themselves_o of_o that_o only_o worship_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o those_o holy_a scripture_n 39_o neither_o be_v they_o for_o any_o other_o end_n compact_v together_o in_o this_o society_n spiritual_a a_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o spiritual_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v edify_v one_o a_o other_o to_o their_o power_n even_o as_o the_o join_v together_o that_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v chéeflie_o ordain_v for_o the_o help_n and_o preservation_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n the_o church_n strive_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v challenge_v unto_o itself_o some_o chief_a empire_n or_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n it_o promise_v no_o such_o end_n unto_o itself_o as_o it_o will_v heap_v up_o exceed_a treasure_n and_o earthly_a riches_n the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v nation_n to_o make_v war_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o city_n have_v what_o weapon_n the_o church_n have_v and_o to_o vanquish_v they_o indeed_o this_o body_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o his_o weapon_n but_o these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a weapon_n namely_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o it_o overcom_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n lead_v captive_a the_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o undoubted_o oppress_v not_o the_o body_n with_o tyrannical_a servitude_n or_o draw_v away_o man_n good_n by_o gréevous_a tribute_n this_o self-same_a doctrine_n do_v paul_n in_o very_a many_o word_n inculcate_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 4._o where_o he_o very_o well_o describe_v the_o wrestle_n of_o this_o congregation_n and_o he_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n entreat_v there_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v unto_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v singular_o bend_v themselves_o which_o will_v alone_o be_v call_v head_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o all_o their_o power_n they_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o perfect_a state_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o rather_o by_o their_o humane_a decree_n and_o constitution_n lie_v infinite_a snare_n against_o the_o miserable_a soul_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o pollute_v with_o their_o
honour_n or_o of_o private_a commodity_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o church_n in_o chant_v sing_a and_o sound_v of_o instument_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o word_n be_v understand_v that_o may_v serve_v for_o edifieng_v of_o the_o people_n at_o which_o time_n those_o chief_a priest_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v occupy_v as_o they_o say_v in_o great_a affair_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n to_o examine_v account_n to_o search_v out_o the_o yéerelie_o revenue_n of_o land_n and_o many_o time_n to_o find_v out_o new_a way_n of_o government_n i_o pass_v over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o outrageous_a not_o because_o it_o gréeve_v they_o to_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o partly_o for_o that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o if_o they_o be_v apostle_n it_o pertain_v unto_o their_o office_n to_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v pastor_n to_o feed_v if_o they_o be_v schoolmaster_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v dispensor_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o enrich_v their_o sheep_n therewith_o i_o mean_v not_o with_o their_o pardon_n bull_n and_o blessing_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o continual_a admonition_n and_o correction_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o infidel_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o from_o their_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o receive_v comfort_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n 42_o these_o be_v those_o exquisite_a art_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o which_o must_v be_v add_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o whole_a and_o through_o cleanse_v from_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n oh_o thou_o that_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o many_o way_n be_v thou_o here_o miserable_o dishonour_v and_o pollute_a oh_o mass_n mass_n mass_n what_o remain_v sound_a in_o thou_o but_o here_o will_v i_o forbear_v my_o stile_n see_v i_o write_v a_o catechism_n and_o not_o a_o full_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o hope_v short_o if_o the_o lord_n lend_v i_o life_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v these_o few_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v show_v how_o ill_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v handle_v which_o do_v make_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o baptism_n see_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o same_o have_v be_v somewhat_o less_o pollute_v with_o foul_a abuse_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o and_o sound_o use_v yet_o there_o be_v less_o cause_n for_o thou_o to_o complaâ—ne_v herein_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a word_n the_o which_o consist_v in_o those_o evident_a sign_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v by_o word_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v effectual_o represent_v unto_o us._n and_o here_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v we_o but_o we_o be_v assure_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o those_o sacrament_n be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o we_o and_o further_o we_o not_o a_o little_a unto_o salvation_n correction_n brotherlie_a correction_n unto_o which_o sacrament_n must_v be_v join_v brotherlie_a correction_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v so_o neglect_v as_o no_o man_n will_v apply_v it_o either_o to_o another_o man_n use_n or_o will_v submit_v himself_o thereunto_o such_o profit_n have_v we_o take_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o those_o which_o be_v careful_a but_o of_o their_o own_o matter_n be_v count_v godly_a yea_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n holy_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o undecent_a and_o dishonest_a as_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v no_o not_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n see_v they_o free_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v only_o to_o himself_o yea_o and_o very_a ox_n or_o sheep_n or_o ass_n if_o they_o be_v fall_v down_o by_o the_o way_n will_v help_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o when_o they_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o reléeve_v they_o with_o the_o help_n of_o holy_a correction_n but_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v it_o behove_v that_o excommunication_n follow_v which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n against_o obstinate_a person_n law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n 43_o to_o conclude_v that_o holy_a body_n be_v preserve_v by_o equal_a and_o just_a law_n by_o the_o which_o it_o must_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v those_o outward_a exercise_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o come_n together_o unto_o public_a prayer_n at_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n decentlie_o and_o honest_o even_o as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 14_o these_o law_n must_v not_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n and_o discretion_n of_o one_o man_n neither_o yet_o must_v they_o be_v account_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o must_v be_v so_o ordain_v as_o they_o can_v be_v repeal_v and_o change_v by_o one_o man_n consent_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o any_o detriment_n come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o moreover_o let_v no_o man_n settle_v his_o hope_n upon_o those_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o can_v bring_v righteousness_n or_o salvation_n but_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v ordinance_n of_o man_n further_o that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o yéerelie_o rent_n with_o gain_n or_o with_o the_o private_a commodity_n of_o any_o man_n but_o that_o they_o must_v whole_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n let_v not_o their_o number_n be_v so_o augment_v as_o either_o they_o may_v be_v naughtilie_o comprise_v or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v oppress_v the_o people_n with_o a_o more_o gréevous_a burden_n let_v they_o not_o despoil_v the_o people_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n let_v they_o not_o bound_v man_n conscience_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o eternal_a death_n with_o these_o condition_n i_o say_v if_o law_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n let_v christian_n embrace_v they_o let_v they_o obey_v &_o reverentlie_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o where_o the_o matter_n so_o stand_v that_o law_n be_v after_o this_o order_n appoint_v they_o can_v be_v contemn_v or_o little_o set_v by_o without_o gréevous_a offence_n hitherto_o we_o have_v large_o enough_o dispute_v what_o that_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o what_o head_n it_o have_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v nourish_v augment_v &_o preserve_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o matter_n than_o my_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v it_o must_v altogether_o be_v impute_v not_o to_o any_o superfivitie_n of_o speech_n but_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o abound_v with_o such_o plenty_n &_o store_n of_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v rather_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o thing_n than_o sufficient_o express_v it_o according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v want_v at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v prosecute_v more_o large_o in_o another_o place_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 44_o unto_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v apt_o add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o in_o the_o church_n church_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o incident_a to_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o only_a liberality_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o fellowship_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v partaker_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v only_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o
16_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o their_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v and_o yet_o together_o therewithal_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 20._o luk._n 10_o 20._o for_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v therefore_o between_o these_o election_n a_o great_a difference_n and_o there_o be_v also_o between_o they_o a_o great_a conjunction_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o so_o paul_n by_o his_o wonder_a wisdom_n transfer_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o temporal_a thing_n 2._o rom._n 9_o 10._o gen._n 25_o 21._o mala_fw-la 1_o 2._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jacob_n &_o esau_n in_o genesis_n and_o malachi_n hilarius_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o predestination_n shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v of_o prosperus_fw-la hilarius_n 2_o now_o as_o touch_v this_o latter_a election_n i_o see_v there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v judge_v this_o disputation_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v touch_v who_o reason_n prosperus_fw-la and_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n sometime_o disciple_n unto_o augustine_n do_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o two_o epistle_n which_o be_v prefix_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n which_o epistle_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n write_v that_o when_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v oft_o in_o his_o book_n urge_v many_o thing_n of_o predestination_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o france_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o woonderfullie_o offend_v for_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v take_v away_o from_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v a_o endeavour_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o such_o as_o stand_v be_v bring_v a_o slothfulness_n for_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o diligence_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o either_o part_n when_o as_o by_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n it_o be_v already_o determine_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_a can_v not_o be_v restore_v again_o and_o that_o they_o be_v elect_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n fall_v away_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o keep_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a course_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o their_o predestination_n therefore_o see_v by_o this_o doctrine_n industry_n be_v take_v away_o and_o only_o a_o certain_a fatal_a necessity_n do_v remain_v it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v unspoken_a of_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o dispute_v of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v for_o it_o be_v write_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n 34._o esaie_n 4_o 13._o rom._n 11_o 34._o or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n so_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o in_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v it_o hereof_o come_v because_o all_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v &_o this_o say_v they_o be_v a_o safe_a doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n take_v away_o all_o the_o force_n and_o use_n both_o of_o preach_n and_o also_o of_o admonition_n and_o correction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v diminish_v nor_o increase_v then_o shall_v preacher_n labour_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n be_v immooveable_a then_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o unserchable_a confusion_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n so_o that_o none_o of_o this_o sort_n can_v go_v to_o the_o other_o nor_o none_o of_o these_o other_o pass_v over_o to_o they_o &_o so_o in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a shall_v be_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n this_o doctrine_n also_o seem_v unto_o they_o new_a because_o the_o old_a father_n have_v write_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a or_o else_o entreat_v of_o it_o after_o another_o sort_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o even_o unto_o augustine_n time_n the_o church_n have_v without_o this_o doctrine_n defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n they_o also_o can_v even_o then_o be_v content_a to_o want_v it_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o teach_v this_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o call_v man_n back_o to_o a_o uncerteintie_n of_o god_n will_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o drive_v man_n unto_o desperation_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v unto_o augustine_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o shall_v we_o rash_o and_o without_o advisement_n take_v in_o hand_n the_o treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o reason_n predestination_n the_o reason_n whereby_o augustine_n defend_v his_o tretise_n and_o disputation_n of_o predestination_n with_o which_o augustine_n defend_v himself_o may_v also_o maintain_v our_o purpose_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o we_o will_v bréefelie_o gather_v out_o of_o two_o book_n of_o he_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la in_o which_o book_n in_o the_o 14._o 15._o and_o 20._o chapter_n he_o confute_v those_o objection_n which_o we_o have_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratia_fw-la where_o in_o the_o 5._o 14._o 15._o 16._o chapter_n he_o intreat_v of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n 3_o first_o of_o all_o he_o marvele_v 34._o paul_n do_v oftentimes_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephe._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o acts._n 13_o 48._o christ_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o john_n 10_o 20._o mat._n 20_o 16._o matt._n 25_o 34._o that_o those_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v subvert_v the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o preach_v especial_o see_v paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentiles_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v in_o his_o epistle_n both_o oftentimes_o and_o also_o plain_o and_o purpose_o urge_v that_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o unto_o timothy_n yea_o and_o he_o say_v that_o luke_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n make_v mention_v thereof_o for_o christ_n say_v who_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o those_o can_v not_o man_n take_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v elect_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v unto_o the_o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 25._o matt._n 11_o 25._o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n &_o revel_v they_o unto_o babe_n because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v in_o another_o place_n also_o 18._o john_n 13_o 18._o i_o know_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v again_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o 16._o john_n 15_o 16._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o sermon_n oftentimes_o make_v mention_n hereof_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o against_o the_o fruit_n of_o preach_v no_o man_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o doubt_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o preach_v he_o affirm_v also_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o although_o our_o will_n salvation_n and_o good_a work_n 6._o salvation_n and_o good_a work_n depend_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o live_v well_o phil._n 2_o 13._o philip._n 1_o 6._o depend_v of_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o our_o diligence_n endeavour_n and_o care_n for_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v yet_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v good_a counsel_n and_o when_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o will_v accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n he_o attribute_v unto_o god_n both_o the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o in_o the_o selfsame_o epistle_n he_o woonderfullie_o exhort_v they_o unto_o holiness_n christ_n also_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o believe_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o
other_o side_n he_o say_v 44._o john_n 14_o 1._o john_n 6_o 44._o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v 9_o matt._n 13_o 9_o he_o also_o say_v he_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o yet_o god_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o deut._n 30_o 6._o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o hart_n from_o above_o to_o understand_v eye_n to_o see_v &_o ear_n to_o hear_v wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o appointment_n of_o good_a work_n lie_v in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n only_o and_o that_o we_o also_o must_v put_v our_o care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o godly_a for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v both_o moreover_o certain_a as_o well_o the_o foreknowlege_n of_o god_n as_o predestination_n be_v certain_a if_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v deny_v predestination_n see_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v shall_v we_o therefore_o deny_v that_o god_n foreknoweth_a all_o thing_n if_o peradventure_o there_o be_v some_o which_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o doctrine_n augustine_n a_o example_n bring_v by_o augustine_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o bring_v a_o example_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n that_o he_o be_v in_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o a_o loose_a life_n who_o when_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o god_n have_v foreknown_a i_o and_o when_o he_o so_o speak_v say_v augustine_n he_o speak_v indeed_o the_o truth_n but_o although_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a yet_o become_v he_o every_o day_n worse_a &_o worse_a at_o the_o last_o also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a vomit_n howbeit_o say_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v god_n only_o know_v though_o this_o man_n abuse_v the_o truth_n thereof_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v evil_a by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o yet_o will_v not_o therefore_o any_o godly_a man_n deny_v that_o god_n foreknoweth_a all_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o let_v unto_o good_a work_n christ_n declare_v when_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v 9_o matth._n 6_o 9_o when_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o plain_o tell_v they_o 32._o ibidem_fw-la 32._o that_o god_n know_v right_o well_o what_o they_o have_v need_n of_o so_o then_o pray_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o the_o indevor_n of_o pray_v foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o back_o from_o desire_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o thing_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v we_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v they_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o also_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a doctrine_n yea_o their_o sight_n be_v but_o small_a and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o profit_n thereof_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o any_o other_o man_n but_o shall_v fix_v all_o their_o whole_a hart_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n alone_o which_o thing_n undoubted_o none_o can_v true_o and_o from_o the_o hart_n do_v but_o those_o which_o be_v full_o persuade_v both_o that_o their_o salvation_n and_o also_o their_o good_a work_n depend_v not_o upon_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n no_o spring_v we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o we_o know_v from_o whence_o they_o spring_v we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n except_o we_o understand_v from_o what_o fountain_n they_o spring_v but_o that_o fountain_n be_v the_o free_a purpose_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n he_o which_o see_v not_o this_o see_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o by_o this_o doctrine_n may_v man_n be_v bring_v be_v what_o that_o fountain_n be_v not_o to_o glory_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o can_v do_v that_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o own_o free_a will_n that_o little_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o whereof_o to_o glory_v over_o this_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o lowelie_o which_o thing_n nothing_o more_o easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v than_o do_v this_o doctrine_n the_o certainty_n also_o of_o salvation_n which_o we_o defend_v be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n make_v more_o manifest_a and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 13_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 13_o paul_n will_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n election_n we_o be_v will_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o our_o election_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v we_o not_o do_v unless_o this_o also_o be_v whole_o make_v plain_a and_o know_v unto_o us._n neither_o without_o this_o doctrine_n can_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o defend_v against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n come_v by_o our_o merit_n out_o predestination_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n see_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n heresy_n the_o cause_n why_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_o search_v out_o free_a justification_n also_o shall_v perish_v except_o we_o be_v right_o teach_v of_o predestination_n see_v therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sound_o understand_v be_v unto_o so_o many_o thing_n so_o profitable_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o count_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o since_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v undoubted_o be_v call_v a_o new_a doctrine_n 4_o but_o if_o the_o father_n before_o augustine_n time_n have_v not_o so_o diligent_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o the_o occasion_n wherefore_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_o discuss_v and_o search_v out_o be_v new_a heresy_n which_o often_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o before_o pelagius_n time_n no_o man_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v defend_v it_o but_o when_o there_o arise_v up_o a_o new_a error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o be_v examine_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o father_n which_o be_v before_o augustine_n always_o leave_v this_o thing_n unspoken_a of_o doctrine_n the_o father_n before_o augustine_n time_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n for_o augustine_n himself_o proove_v that_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la ambrose_n upon_o luke_n say_v that_o god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v of_o undevout_a person_n make_v devout_a and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o god_n call_v they_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o make_v religious_a these_o thing_n write_v he_o upon_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o samaritan_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n he_o cit_v also_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n who_o say_v that_o god_n grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a both_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o also_o confess_v it_o but_o whereas_o they_o quarrel_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o rather_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o obscureness_n unserchable_a obscure_a how_o predestination_n be_v obscure_a and_o how_o not_o obscure_a if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o seek_v out_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n why_o other_o man_n be_v reject_v this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v choose_v but_o if_o so_o much_o be_v teach_v of_o predestination_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a enough_o unto_o our_o faith_n preach_v when_o we_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o predestination_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a hinder_v not_o preach_v neither_o counsel_n we_o that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o of_o predestination_n but_o rather_o
answer_v that_o the_o godly_a sort_n live_v as_o innocent_a perfect_a and_o unblameable_a because_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n commit_v shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v they_o 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v impute_v no_o sin_n of_o purgatory_n the_o papistical_a fire_n 11_o but_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3_o verse_n 15._o look_v in_o sam._n 3_o verse_n 35._o what_o manner_n of_o place_n be_v feign_v for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n after_o this_o life_n between_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o which_o be_v there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n partaker_n of_o both_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n and_o be_v confirm_v with_o hope_n that_o felicity_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v suffer_v punishment_n with_o a_o patient_a mind_n they_o be_v count_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a soul_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v torment_v &_o do_v suffer_v gréevous_a and_o manifold_a kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o lot_n &_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o they_o add_v that_o purgatory_n punishment_n have_v not_o only_o a_o end_n and_o a_o set_a term_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ease_v by_o the_o good_a work_n and_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a the_o adversary_n indevor_n by_o many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v that_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n 6_o the_o first_o reason_n for_o purgatory_n 2._o mac._n 12_o 6_o as_o we_o have_v here_o define_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o cite_v the_o history_n of_o the_o machabeis_n where_o we_o read_v that_o judas_n a_o man_n well_o commend_v do_v believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v both_o comfortable_a and_o godly_a 11._o the_o 2._o reason_n zach._n 9_o 11._o further_o they_o fly_v unto_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n thou_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n 12._o the_o 3._o reason_n verse_n 14._o the_o 4._o reason_n psal_n 66_o 12._o also_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n otherwhile_o a_o man_n come_v forth_o of_o prison_n and_o chain_n and_o be_v make_v a_o king_n they_o bring_v also_o the_o psalm_n where_o david_n say_v we_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thou_o bring_v we_o forth_o into_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v 31_o the_o 5._o reason_n matt._n 12_o 31_o moreover_o they_o repair_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o then_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v say_v they_o unless_o there_o shall_v remain_v purge_n of_o sin_n in_o another_o life_n 25._o the_o 6._o reason_n matt._n 5_o 25._o and_o they_o object_v that_o say_n in_o matthew_n lest_o the_o gaoler_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n also_o they_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o the_o 7._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 15._o the_o 3._o chapter_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o tend_v 27_o the_o 8._o reason_n luk._n 16_o 19_o the_o 9_o reason_n apoc._n 21_o 27_o which_o be_v say_v of_o beggarly_a lazarus_n full_a of_o botch_n and_o of_o the_o riotous_a rich_a man_n they_o pretend_v also_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v read_v that_o no_o unpure_a thing_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o they_o think_v that_o to_o make_v on_o their_o side_n 10._o the_o 10._o reason_n phil._n 2_o 10._o which_o paul_n write_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o god_n both_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n again_o they_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n that_o 13._o verse_n 13._o all_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n shall_v speak_v praise_n unto_o god_n these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o think_v do_v make_v for_o they_o purgatory_n sundry_a opinion_n touch_v purgatory_n 12_o but_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o that_o the_o assertion_n of_o they_o which_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o purgatory_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o some_o will_v force_v it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o sure_a doctrine_n &_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n other_o do_v not_o so_o resolutelie_o and_o constant_o affirm_v the_o same_o but_o only_o they_o suppose_v and_o have_v opinion_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v first_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n whether_o purgatory_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v beléeve_v secondlie_o we_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a whether_o either_o the_o opinion_n or_o suspicion_n whereby_o purgatory_n be_v beléeve_v be_v reasonable_a or_o just_a as_o touch_v they_o which_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v needs_o absolute_o hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a &_o steadfast_a and_o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o will_v make_v the_o father_n or_o man_n to_o be_v author_n of_o beléeve_v of_o thing_n for_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contumeliouslie_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o such_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o and_o perfect_o contain_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n 16._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n do_v sufficient_o reproove_v these_o man_n when_o it_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o confute_v &_o also_o to_o correct_v &_o instruct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o sincere_a &_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v any_o work_n that_o thou_o affirm_v to_o be_v good_a or_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o true_o will_v rather_o not_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v be_v not_o good_a or_o profitable_a than_o to_o pronounce_v otherwise_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v thereof_o for_o we_o must_v not_o admit_v that_o which_o they_o common_o vaunt_v of_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n command_v all_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a day_n by_o day_n afterward_o that_o more_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a this_o perhaps_o we_o may_v grant_v as_o touch_v politic_a government_n tertullian_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v tertullian_n &_o of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v beléeve_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v all_o no_o less_o than_o we_o have_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la say_v happy_a be_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v out_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n christ_n say_v also_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n 15._o john_n 15_o 15._o i_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o these_o man_n say_v that_o in_o deed_n all_o thing_n be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n know_v unto_o us._n here_o say_v we_o that_o they_o although_o they_o write_v not_o all_o thing_n yet_o
they_o provide_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v manifest_o infer_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o holy_a book_n for_o otherwise_o sundry_a superstition_n receive_v in_o old_a time_n will_v every_o where_n be_v boast_v of_o as_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v but_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v we_o may_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 5._o 34._o 1._o co._n 14._o 34._o 10_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 10_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o paul_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v her_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v poor_a shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n lest_o they_o shall_v live_v idle_o but_o these_o thing_n see_v he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o tradition_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o let_v our_o adversary_n do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o place_n to_o be_v leave_v for_o their_o tradition_n it_o the_o church_n have_v be_v many_o time_n in_o doubt_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o the_o greek_n will_v admit_v it_o 13_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n very_o oftentimes_o there_o have_v be_v a_o doubt_n make_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n long_o resist_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n otherwise_o than_o the_o proper_a and_o lawful_a interpretation_n do_v require_v but_o those_o place_n be_v understand_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o purgatory_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n also_o speak_v diverslie_o of_o purgatory_n for_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n in_o the_o 66._o chapter_n and_o again_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 68_o chapter_n write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o uncredible_a but_o that_o there_o happen_v some_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o say_v a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o that_o it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v the_o very_a which_o word_n he_o plain_o write_v unto_o dulcitius_n question_v the_o first_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o say_v whether_o therefore_o man_n suffer_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o whether_o some_o such_o judgement_n do_v also_o follow_v after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o far_o as_o i_o think_v from_o reason_n he_o use_v as_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o disiunctive_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a it_o suffice_v that_o either_o part_n be_v true_a doutfullie_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v doutfullie_o but_o of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v speak_v so_o doubtful_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o christ_n have_v true_a flesh_n or_o fantastical_a whether_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o such_o other_o saieng_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v define_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a the_o very_a same_o father_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 26._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o reproove_v this_o doubt_n augustine_n put_v a_o peradventure_o touch_v purgatory_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n there_o must_v be_v put_v in_o doubt_n because_o peradventure_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o write_v or_o deal_v in_o that_o sort_n thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o although_o augustine_n in_o these_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a yet_o that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v certeinlie_o affirm_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o place_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o these_o four_o other_o place_n in_o which_o he_o hide_v not_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o persuade_v thereof_o by_o a_o certain_a opinion_n than_o that_o he_o beléeve_v it_o so_o to_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n opinion_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v that_o we_o give_v a_o assent_n not_o without_o some_o fear_n or_o doubt_n that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v true_a 14_o but_o i_o think_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o this_o feign_a devise_n 3._o a_o great_a argument_n against_o purgatory_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o gen._n 23_o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o charity_n whereby_o brethren_n parent_n and_o child_n may_v be_v release_v from_o the_o most_o gréevous_a vexation_n of_o purgatory_n assure_o this_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v very_o diligent_o set_v forth_o that_o funeral_n be_v extol_v for_o abraham_n buy_v a_o field_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o cave_n be_v describe_v the_o price_n be_v express_v and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o diligent_o recite_v as_o thou_o can_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v overskip_v where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o purgatory_n soul_n neither_o in_o the_o funeral_n nor_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v any_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o rid_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o pain_n thereof_o either_o by_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o book_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v describe_v see_v there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n describe_v for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n and_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appoint_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o deep_a silence_n as_o concern_v the_o purge_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n purgatory_n the_o prophet_n never_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n when_o in_o every_o place_n they_o do_v commend_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o charity_n never_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o sermon_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v provoke_v and_o draw_v we_o once_o to_o think_v hereof_o paul_n have_v the_o like_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o 13_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o he_o teach_v how_o to_o use_v moorning_n in_o funeral_n and_o those_o who_o he_o admonish_v he_o only_o incourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a in_o that_o place_n have_v admonish_v it_o paul_n have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n offer_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o set_v aside_o tear_n for_o they_o which_o they_o love_v déerelie_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o long_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n he_o bring_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exhortation_n he_o say_v therefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n yea_o and_o dionysius_n dionysius_n dionysius_n who_o they_o call_v areopagita_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la when_o he_o purpose_o demand_v the_o question_n why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prayer_n for_o he_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n but_o labour_v earnest_o to_o show_v other_o cause_n but_o if_o he_o have_v beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n he_o may_v very_o easy_o have_v satisfy_v the_o question_n propound_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n than_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 15_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n it_o be_v write_v life_n verse_n 24._o the_o faithful_a do_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o believe_v in_o
believe_v as_o you_o say_v in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o not_o in_o a_o whoore-moong_a in_o a_o adulterer_n a_o unchaste_a person_n a_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o a_o slaier_n of_o his_o own_o child_n such_o as_o be_v your_o jupiter_n saturn_n and_o other_o god_n who_o you_o worship_v wherefore_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sort_n also_o must_v we_o encounter_v with_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n foolish_a and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v in_o very_a deed_n or_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o very_o humane_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v whole_o believe_v they_o neither_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o elder_a man_n do_v sometime_o upbraid_v godly_a young_a man_n which_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a their_o sense_n and_o human_a reason_n repugn_v they_o say_v be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v you_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o see_v not_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v good_a work_n be_v condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n go_v to_o wrack_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n disdain_v ecclesiastical_a wealth_n come_v utterlie_o to_o naught_o what_o patron_n or_o supporter_n of_o learned_a man_n shall_v you_o have_v hereafter_o do_v your_o ancient_n which_o go_v before_o you_o both_o in_o this_o university_n and_o also_o in_o other_o be_v both_o doctor_n and_o also_o notable_a man_n follow_v these_o step_n these_o man_n also_o we_o ought_v to_o answer_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n howsoever_o you_o speak_v ill_a of_o it_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v the_o gospel_n you_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n let_v we_o answer_v they_o again_o papist_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v as_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o feign_v worship_v of_o god_n cast_v away_o and_o contemn_v the_o sincere_a worship_v describe_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n as_o be_v to_o worship_v stock_n and_o image_n as_o be_v to_o obtrude_v vow_n whereby_o such_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o matrimony_n as_o have_v most_o need_n thereof_o as_o be_v to_o erect_v pilgrimage_n unto_o image_n to_o worship_v the_o bone_n of_o saint_n to_o invocate_v the_o dead_a and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o other_o like_a wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o not_o we_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n let_v it_o be_v diligent_o examine_v what_o we_o by_o the_o same_o gospel_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o only_o we_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o he_o only_o further_o see_v what_o our_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o we_o desire_v to_o retain_v the_o same_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o good_a work_n we_o urge_v they_o continual_o and_o require_v to_o have_v they_o so_o perfect_o do_v by_o we_o as_o we_o always_o think_v that_o there_o remain_v some_o thing_n not_o perfect_o do_v of_o we_o unto_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o level_v and_o whereunto_o we_o shall_v direct_v all_o our_o endeavour_n what_o determine_v we_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ministry_n we_o labour_v to_o have_v it_o in_o great_a estimation_n as_o that_o whereby_o god_n work_v our_o salvation_n what_o of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o be_v reduce_v unto_o that_o use_n whereunto_o christ_n do_v institute_v they_o what_o judge_v we_o of_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o they_o command_v nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o esteem_n we_o of_o poor_a and_o miserable_a man_n even_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o reléeve_v what_o of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n what_o of_o science_n and_o good_a learning_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o advance_v why_o do_v you_o object_n antiquity_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o more_o desire_v than_o to_o have_v thing_n bring_v to_o their_o old_a state_n you_o have_v bring_v in_o new_a thing_n we_o require_v again_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v again_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o they_o that_o complain_v do_v rather_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o gain_n than_o that_o they_o can_v accuse_v our_o doctrine_n and_o if_o any_o trouble_n or_o discommodity_n happen_v they_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 10_o and_o paul_n do_v join_v confession_n to_o faith_n 19_o in_o rom._n 10_o 19_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n but_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o bring_v forth_o confession_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o good_a work_n which_o follow_v faith_n yet_o paul_n name_v that_o which_o be_v principal_a and_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o in_o deuteronomie_n 14_o deut._n 30_o 14_o he_o with_o the_o hart_n join_v the_o mouth_n and_o christ_n say_v 34._o matt._n 12_o 34._o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v how_o be_v it_o this_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v that_o paul_n attribute_v justification_n unto_o faith_n but_o some_o salvation_n he_o assign_v unto_o confession_n and_o by_o salvation_n he_o mean_v not_o there_o the_o chief_a salvation_n that_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o absolution_n from_o sin_n as_o he_o before_o do_v when_o he_o say_v 9_o rom._n 10_o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o but_o by_o salvation_n he_o understand_v a_o further_a perfection_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v that_o be_v already_o justify_v for_o the_o power_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o member_n or_o instrument_n of_o their_o body_n be_v daily_o make_v perfect_a by_o do_v of_o good_a work_n and_o without_o doubt_n when_o we_o confess_v the_o lord_n we_o by_o this_o laudable_a and_o holy_a work_n do_v much_o profit_n 11._o phil._n 2_o 11._o so_o mean_v paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n when_o he_o say_v work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o with_o tremble_v but_o and_o if_o thou_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o salvation_n be_v understand_v justification_n that_o will_v we_o grant_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o effect_n &_o as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v aposteriori_fw-la that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o a_o man_n may_v hereby_o judge_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v justify_v this_o place_n also_o make_v much_o against_o certain_a libertin_n which_o renew_v again_o the_o error_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o confess_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o persecutor_n from_o which_o error_n the_o nicodemites_n of_o our_o time_n be_v not_o very_o far_o off_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o think_v well_o in_o the_o hart_n although_o outward_o true_a godliness_n be_v dissemble_v and_o although_o man_n do_v go_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o papist_n indeed_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n but_o when_o as_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v examine_v touch_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v remember_v 38._o mark_n 8_o 38._o that_o they_o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n before_o man_n he_o at_o length_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o before_o the_o father_n the_o example_n of_o naaman_n be_v expound_v 18._o in._n 2._o king_n 5._o verse_n 18._o 11_o but_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o must_v be_v examine_v naaman_n will_v have_v
mortify_v shall_v have_v be_v translate_v we_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v horagnu_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v to_o mortify_v for_o that_o word_n paul_n use_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v and_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o here_o as_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n 15_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v all_o the_o day_n long_o signify_v that_o death_n do_v continual_o hang_v over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o secure_a but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o draw_v unto_o death_n chrysost_n chrysost_n albeit_o chrysostome_n amplifi_v this_o a_o other_o way_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n say_v he_o that_o man_n die_v once_o at_o the_o least_o but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a every_o day_n to_o die_v if_o need_v require_v they_o have_v every_o day_n the_o fruit_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v every_o day_n die_v and_o the_o cause_n much_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v as_o wicked_a man_n or_o malefactor_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n &_o godliness_n sake_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n some_o think_v that_o that_o psalm_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o captivity_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o god_n cause_n or_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o so_o wicked_a as_o god_n will_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o for_o they_o have_v now_o altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v almost_o clean_o blot_v out_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v up_o macedonian_n the_o jew_n for_o the_o law_n suffer_v many_o thing_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n overflowen_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a calamity_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o machabeis_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n suffer_v most_o gréevous_a torment_n because_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o slay_v and_o in_o a_o other_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v and_o yet_o for_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o or_o do_v unfaithfullie_o against_o thy_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o man_n do_v at_o any_o time_n suffer_v more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n live_v so_o pure_o and_o innocent_o but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o sin_n but_o those_o sin_n deserve_v not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n everlasting_a punishment_n but_o these_o pain_n and_o vexation_n god_n send_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o be_v angry_a but_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a as_o he_o promise_v life_n matt._n 19_o 29._o god_n render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n in_o this_o life_n he_o repai_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a life_n eternal_a but_o also_o in_o this_o life_n he_o render_v unto_o they_o a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o oftentimes_o he_o most_o abundantlie_o restore_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v for_o his_o sake_n sometime_o also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a cross_n and_o death_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o consolation_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o fold_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o torment_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 8._o act._n 1_o 8._o when_o he_o send_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jewrie_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n by_o word_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o testimony_n be_v most_o weighty_a which_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n augustine_n not_o punishment_n nor_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v martyr_n augustine_n and_o with_o death_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v know_v as_o augustine_n have_v admonish_v that_o pain_n punishment_n and_o death_n make_v not_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o many_o suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n to_o boniface_n de_fw-fr correctione_n donatistarum_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v circumcellion_n a_o furious_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o will_v often_o time_n break_v their_o own_o neck_n hadlong_o and_o will_v slay_v themselves_o these_o man_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v count_v martyr_n three_o thing_n therefore_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o state_n of_o martyrdom_n first_o require_v to_o martyrdom_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v adjoin_v integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n that_o man_n do_v not_o only_o edify_v the_o church_n by_o death_n but_o also_o by_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o die_v for_o glory_n sake_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o name_n and_o fame_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 13._o if_o i_o shall_v deliver_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o nothing_o profit_v i_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o account_v the_o anabaptist_n martyr_n the_o anabaptist_n or_o libertine_n be_v no_o martyr_n libertine_n and_o other_o such_o pestiferous_a sect_n for_o martyr_n for_o see_v these_o man_n do_v obstinate_o defend_v their_o error_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o charity_n neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o yet_o towards_o man_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o hate_v all_o good_a man_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o martyr_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o their_o own_o error_n than_o of_o christ_n two_o kind_n of_o testimony_n we_o have_v firm_a two_o testimony_n that_o further_a herein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o firm_a which_o help_v very_o much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o altogether_o so_o firm_a that_o we_o ought_v straitwaie_o to_o assent_v unto_o they_o namely_o miracle_n &_o torment_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o opinion_n in_o either_o of_o they_o must_v be_v have_v great_a wariness_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n out_o of_o david_n compare_v the_o godly_a with_o sheep_n appoint_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n in_o this_o similitude_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sheep_n because_o they_o be_v simple_a as_o become_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v secondlie_o because_o in_o their_o punishment_n they_o make_v no_o resistance_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n unto_o death_n 7._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o esaie_n 53_o 7._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n 16_o paul_n add_v but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v conqueror_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o do_v notable_o overcome_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o so_o much_o strength_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n as_o in_o this_o conflict_n we_o go_v far_o beyond_o our_o enemy_n this_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o by_o these_o adversity_n he_o may_v wrest_v from_o we_o our_o confidence_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v rather_o increase_v 4._o rom._n 5_o 4._o for_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n work_v experience_n experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a but_o by_o what_o strength_n this_o victory_n happen_v unto_o we_o paul_n straitwaie_o
hot_a which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o fire_n and_o we_o be_v join_v with_o god_n not_o by_o place_n or_o natural_a touch_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o godliness_n but_o rich_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o riches_n &_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v pull_v from_o god._n and_o trust_v the_o more_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o riches_n the_o less_o it_o be_v repose_v in_o god_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n chéeflie_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o every_o man_n can_v extol_v he_o that_o be_v mighty_a but_o to_o overthrow_v he_o be_v only_o in_o god_n to_o oppress_v a_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n but_o to_o extol_v he_o and_o place_v he_o in_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a point_n of_o divine_a power_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o enemy_n let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o work_n be_v join_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o god_n cause_v the_o armour_n of_o one_o enemy_n be_v become_v we_o then_o let_v we_o commit_v the_o event_n unto_o he_o whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o well_o and_o happy_o for_o god_n will_v help_v we_o and_o will_v so_o help_v we_o as_o he_o will_v make_v the_o armour_n of_o our_o enemy_n to_o become_v we_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o by_o particularity_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o time_n arm_n themselves_o such_o be_v the_o neros_n the_o domitian_n the_o maxentij_fw-la and_o the_o dioclesian_n howbeit_o these_o weapon_n be_v afterward_o derive_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o god_n have_v give_v constantine_n valentinian_n theodosius_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o godly_a and_o just_a prince_n the_o philosopher_n arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n but_o the_o very_a selfsame_o weapon_n do_v the_o church_n afterward_o use_v against_o the_o philosopher_n for_o here_o may_v i_o reckon_v up_o many_o father_n both_o most_o eloquent_a and_o most_o thorough_o furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o papist_n do_v arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o father_n counsel_n canon_n decree_n &_o final_o with_o the_o decretal_n howbeit_o even_o with_o this_o selfsame_o armour_n they_o be_v become_v doubtful_a and_o uncerteine_a for_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n thing_n innumerable_a the_o which_o do_v utterlie_o confute_v they_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v scarslie_o the_o hundred_o part_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v yea_o rather_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v now_o abrogate_a that_o they_o be_v abolish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n that_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o these_o time_n the_o wicked_a use_n against_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o matth._n 4_o 6._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o do_v the_o devil_n against_o christ_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n say_v he_o lest_o thou_o shall_v hit_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n but_o christ_n wrest_v that_o armour_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n hand_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o deut._n 6_o 16._o matt._n 4_o 4._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o as_o none_o of_o he_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n these_o dart_n do_v utterlie_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n us._n why_o the_o enemy_n weapon_n serve_v us._n these_o weapon_n be_v make_v by_o god_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o steal_v by_o the_o enemy_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v always_o we_o 19_o in_o judge_n 1._o 14._o look_v in_o judg._n 9_o 19_o 20_o this_o perhaps_o will_v seem_v a_o marvel_n unto_o some_o that_o god_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o punish_v his_o people_n by_o other_o nation_n far_o worse_a than_o they_o sometime_o the_o ammonit_n amalekits_n and_o moabit_n be_v idolater_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o exceed_a great_a sin_n unto_o this_o will_v i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o which_o so_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n as_o by_o ungodlie_a man_n he_o punish_v other_o that_o deal_v ungodlie_a further_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v evil_a can_v escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v some_o manner_n of_o service_n unto_o his_o will_n but_o why_o he_o defer_v to_o punish_v those_o nation_n stranger_n why_o god_n rather_o punish_v his_o own_o than_o stranger_n which_o otherwise_o be_v wicked_a but_o straitwaie_o punish_v his_o own_o people_n the_o cause_n be_v insomuch_o as_o these_o pertain_v to_o god_n do_v sin_n against_o a_o know_a law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o turk_n and_o papist_n if_o they_o sometime_o prevail_v against_o we_o for_o the_o revengement_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v please_v themselves_o therewith_o as_o though_o they_o be_v far_o better_a than_o we_o or_o as_o though_o their_o superstition_n shall_v excel_v our_o religion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o moabit_n caananit_n and_o assyrian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o overcome_v no_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o turk_n and_o papist_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o afflict_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o therefore_o god_n quick_o punish_v his_o own_o for_o his_o word_n sake_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v among_o they_o he_o do_v not_o easy_o suffer_v that_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o know_v they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a which_o contemn_v the_o same_o undoubted_o there_o be_v very_o many_o liar_n and_o unfaithful_a man_n in_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v god_n forbear_v they_o when_o as_o he_o forthwith_o destroy_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n 5_o acts._n 5_o for_o he_o mind_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o while_o that_o the_o ethnik_n perceive_v how_o severelie_o we_o be_v handle_v by_o our_o god_n they_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o punishment_n remain_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 31._o luk._n 23_o 31._o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o green_a flourish_a land_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o wither_a this_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v it_o for_o our_o own_o comfort_n in_o jeremie_n the_o 49._o chapter_n 12._o verse_n 12._o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v least_o to_o deserve_v it_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o edomit_n ought_v much_o rather_o to_o have_v look_v that_o the_o punishment_n provide_v for_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v pay_v 5._o verse_n 5._o also_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n god_n exhort_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n that_o they_o shall_v slay_v and_o spare_v none_o but_o shall_v begin_v at_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n 17._o verse_n 17._o the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v time_n say_v he_o that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o why_o he_o say_v that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n namely_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v of_o chastise_v the_o israelit_n rather_o than_o other_o he_o perceive_v to_o take_v place_n most_o of_o all_o among_o christian_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n through_o a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n pertein_v special_o unto_o us._n wherefore_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o his_o faith_n spread_v abroad_o peter_n think_v it_o will_v very_o soon_o after_o be_v fulfil_v that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o saint_n always_o which_o be_v try_v while_o torment_n be_v most_o sharp_a and_o become_v more_o excellent_a even_o as_o gold_n do_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o thing_n the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a beside_o this_o the_o choose_a which_o have_v fall_v be_v warn_v by_o chastisement_n and_o adversity_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o return_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o this_o do_v god_n who_o be_v most_o love_a unto_o they_o favorablie_o provide_v that_o this_o may_v come_v
to_o sing_v hymn_n before_o day_n unto_o their_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n live_v for_o he_o remain_v alive_a until_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n time_n sing_v in_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n he_o shall_v not_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n paul_n be_v before_o these_o time_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n 18._o ephe._n 5_o 18._o wherein_o be_v wantonness_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o hart_n give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o wine_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v be_v wantonness_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n droonkard_n talk_v more_o than_o enough_o but_o yet_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n speak_v you_o say_v he_o but_o yet_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o mouth_n but_o in_o hart_n for_o the_o voice_n sound_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o affect_v they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n speak_v foolish_a foul_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n but_o give_v you_o thanks_o to_o god_n always_o i_o say_v and_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n doubtless_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n to_o tend_v also_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v certain_a thing_n not_o disagrée_v from_o these_o 16._o col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n abound_v plentifullie_o among_o you_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o song_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v abound_v plentifullie_o in_o we_o and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o give_v of_o thanks_o but_o also_o for_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v with_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v apt_o and_o proper_o both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o voice_n let_v they_o not_o sing_v rude_a and_o rustical_a thing_n neither_o yet_o so_o immoderatelie_o as_o common_a minstrel_n do_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o verse_n 26_o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o a_o holy_a congregation_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v actor_n this_o manner_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o doctrine_n or_o a_o tongue_n or_o revelation_n or_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edifieng_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o singer_n of_o song_n and_o psalm_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n augustine_n west_n church_n augustine_n but_o the_o west_n church_n more_o late_o receive_v the_o manner_n of_o sing_v for_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n testify_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n for_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o people_n watch_v even_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v betray_v to_o the_o arrian_n he_o bring_v in_o sing_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n &_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n 28_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o song_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church_n music_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o confession_n both_o confess_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sometime_o fall_v in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v attentive_a heed_n unto_o the_o measure_n and_o time_n of_o music_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v under_o they_o which_o hereby_o he_o proove_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o measure_n and_o sing_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n and_o not_o word_n for_o music_n sake_n and_o he_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o earnest_o allow_v the_o manner_n which_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n use_v under_o athanasius_n alexandria_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o he_o sing_v he_o shall_v alter_v his_o voice_n but_o a_o little_a so_o as_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o that_o read_v than_o unto_o one_o that_o sing_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v inwardlie_o move_v with_o these_o song_n namely_o that_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o consent_v that_o music_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v his_o mind_n if_o a_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v make_v and_o he_o add_v that_o those_o do_v sin_n penallie_o as_o he_o speak_v which_o give_v great_a heâ—…_n unto_o music_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god._n unto_o which_o say_v jerom_n do_v plain_o agree_v jerom._n jerom._n as_o he_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n also_o gregorius_n romanus_n gregory_n gregory_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o both_o their_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n distinct_a 92._o in_o the_o chapter_n cantantes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o the_o very_a which_o place_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gloss_n these_o two_o verse_n indeed_o not_o eloquent_a but_o godly_a non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la chordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamour_n sed_fw-la amor_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o desire_n not_o the_o musical_a tune_n but_o the_o hart_n not_o cry_v but_o love_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n this_o must_v not_o be_v slightlie_o pass_v over_o where_o he_o say_v that_o while_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o tune_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o life_n be_v neglect_v and_o when_o naughty_a manner_n provoke_v god_n the_o people_n be_v ravish_v with_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o voice_n 29_o but_o now_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o caution_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o use_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n music_n caution_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n caution_n 1_o the_o first_o caution_n be_v that_o in_o music_n be_v not_o put_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o popish_a religion_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n full_o worship_v god_n when_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n sing_v and_o bellow_v caution_n 2_o further_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o put_v no_o merit_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n &_o monk_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v hereby_o very_o well_o deserve_v of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o great_a number_n of_o psalm_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o abbat_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v song_n of_o mass_n and_o evensong_n do_v oftentimes_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n caution_n 3_o also_o this_o vice_n must_v be_v take_v away_o namely_o that_o sing_v be_v not_o so_o much_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o time_n leave_v for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_n for_o all_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o chant_v and_o pipe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o time_n leave_v for_o preach_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o music_n &_o harmony_n but_o touch_v heavenly_a doctrine_n fast_v and_o hunger_n starve_v caution_n 4_o moreover_o so_o rich_a and_o large_a stipend_n be_v appoint_v for_o musician_n that_o either_o very_a little_a or_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o be_v provide_v for_o minister_n which_o labour_n
universallie_o pronounce_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v always_o admit_v a_o exception_n or_o restraint_n 12_o john_n 10_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 12_o all_o say_v christ_n as_o many_o as_o have_v come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o in_o the_o same_o all_o be_v comprehend_v some_o part_n and_o when_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n it_o may_v be_v general_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o constrain_v to_o renew_v creature_n by_o a_o new_a generation_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o all_o creature_n as_o touch_v the_o particular_a kind_n shall_v be_v preserve_v i_o think_v it_o therefore_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_n to_o affirm_v neither_o part_n obstinate_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o on_o either_o part_n that_o be_v certeinelie_o define_v restore_v of_o creature_n that_o be_v dead_a only_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o yet_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o of_o those_o creature_n which_o have_v die_v only_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o other_o creature_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n except_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v mention_n i_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o see_v we_o lack_v scripture_n we_o must_v not_o over_o curious_o search_v out_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v this_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o thing_n and_o again_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v renew_v all_o thing_n which_o shall_v remain_v shall_v be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o we_o must_v in_o such_o sort_n bend_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o knowledge_n salvation_n we_o must_v so_o direct_v our_o knowledge_n as_o we_o let_v not_o flip_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o let_v not_o those_o thing_n escape_v we_o which_o be_v necessa_fw-la unto_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n justification_n worship_v good_a work_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o use_n shall_v never_o be_v sincere_a and_o pure_a unless_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v well_o perceive_v and_o know_v for_o if_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o more_o or_o less_o than_o it_o behoove_v we_o shall_v perpetuallie_o err_v the_o scripture_n be_v chéeflie_o occupy_v about_o these_o principal_a point_n namely_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 1â—_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o let_v we_o not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o good_a as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a he_o doubtless_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n ¶_o as_o touch_v eternal_a life_n look_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n and_o of_o felicitis_n look_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n e_o r_z the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o preservation_n of_o man_n society_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o function_n call_v office_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o church_n derive_v in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr voris_fw-la pa_n 440._o and_o 456._o print_v in_o baâ—…_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v derive_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o call_v for_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o come_v not_o thereunto_o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o to_o define_v it_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o regenerate_v person_n who_o god_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n govern_v the_o same_o with_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n with_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o discipline_n and_o it_o be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n of_o who_o by_o the_o joint_n and_o synowe_v they_o take_v their_o grow_v &_o attain_v unto_o life_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o member_n be_v so_o thorough_o join_v unto_o the_o head_n as_o they_o be_v call_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 30._o ephe._n 5._o 30._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o créede_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o add_v straight_o way_n by_o exposition_n 34._o who_o in_o right_n and_o before_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 34._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o they_o alone_o true_o and_o before_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o otherwise_o have_v mingle_v therewith_o very_a many_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o these_o in_o show_n only_o not_o in_o deed_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n wherefore_o of_o they_o john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 39_o 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o matth._n 13._o 39_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v asleep_a the_o devil_n sow_v tare_n upon_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o after_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n add_v by_o exposition_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v saint_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o wicked_a appertain_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n unto_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v always_o conversant_a therein_o and_o that_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o we_o may_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v conclude_v hereby_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unknowen_a we_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a conclusion_n because_o there_o be_v proper_a mark_n assign_v by_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o be_v discern_v from_o profane_a conventicle_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n flourish_v know_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v the_o sacrament_n be_v pure_o minister_v and_o discipline_n exercise_v thou_o have_v a_o congregation_n whereunto_o thou_o may_v safe_o join_v thyself_o although_o the_o honesty_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v unto_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n require_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v discern_v of_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v while_o they_o live_v here_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o know_v and_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 3_o col._n 3._o 3_o the_o three_o chapter_n have_v our_o life_n hide_v in_o god_n and_o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n 7._o 1._o sa._n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v god_n that_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n but_o man_n only_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_a i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o fable_n spread_v abroad_o christ_n against_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v member_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o dead_a member_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v quicken_v but_o this_o be_v even_o as_o true_a as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n we_o will_v confess_v in_o deed_n that_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o that_o be_v not_o do_v
kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n this_o i_o think_v be_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o elder_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v as_o assistant_n unto_o the_o pastor_n they_o as_o be_v the_o discréete_a sort_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o godliness_n be_v choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o laity_n elder_n the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n their_o office_n be_v chief_o to_o attend_v unto_o discipline_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o every_o man_n do_v and_o in_o every_o house_n and_o family_n to_o see_v what_o need_n every_o one_o have_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o church_n have_v her_o ancient_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v her_o senate_n which_o according_a to_o the_o time_n provide_v for_o profitable_a thing_n paul_n describe_v this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 17._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o elder_n which_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n elder_n two_o sort_n of_o elder_n and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o although_o they_o do_v not_o this_o yet_o as_o ancient_n and_o elder_n they_o do_v govern_v in_o the_o church_n this_o do_v not_o ambrose_n leave_v untouched_a when_o he_o do_v expound_v that_o place_n yea_o he_o complain_v that_o even_o then_o either_o through_o pride_n or_o through_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n wear_v away_o for_o while_o they_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v to_o draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o they_o provide_v as_o diligent_o as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o fellow_n officer_n join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o room_n 8_o rom._n 12._o 8_o wherefore_o paul_n will_v that_o they_o which_o have_v this_o charge_n shall_v do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o remove_v sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n further_o he_o add_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n man_n the_o office_n of_o widow_n and_o of_o old_a man_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o office_n of_o widow_n and_o of_o old_a man_n which_o be_v to_o that_o end_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a for_o good_a cause_n he_o command_v these_o to_o have_v chéerefulnesse_n for_o man_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o afflict_a be_v much_o reléeve_v if_o they_o see_v their_o necessity_n be_v minister_v unto_o with_o chéerefulnesse_n for_o they_o which_o with_o a_o frown_a countenance_n and_o heavy_a cheer_n do_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o add_v sorrow_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o thereby_o they_o misdoubt_v that_o they_o be_v chargeable_a and_o troublesome_a to_o their_o brethren_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o bring_v to_o that_o point_n as_o they_o count_v death_n much_o better_a than_o such_o a_o life_n thus_o much_o speak_v paul_n concern_v the_o public_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o upon_o just_a cause_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n free_a gift_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n gift_n why_o these_o ministeres_n be_v call_v free_a gift_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v be_v get_v by_o humane_a art_n and_o industry_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n by_o our_o own_o labour_n unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v be_v make_v profitable_a and_o effectual_a for_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o these_o office_n may_v in_o deed_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o well_o like_v of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o can_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n they_o oftentimes_o have_v god_n favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o they_o which_o nevertheless_o obey_v he_o not_o with_o a_o sincere_a wil._n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_o lament_v that_o this_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o miserable_o decay_v that_o at_o this_o day_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o these_o function_n be_v any_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o these_o they_o have_v put_v taperbearer_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o acoluthe_n and_o subdeacons_n which_o serve_v for_o trifle_v and_o vain_a action_n about_o that_o superstitious_a altar_n of_o they_o 5._o in_o 1._o cor._n 16._o verse_n 5._o 12_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 16_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n as_o concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o church_n for_o paul_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v return_v to_o the_o corinthian_n &_o first_o survey_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n &_o because_o he_o can_v not_o straight_o way_n travel_v to_o corinth_n he_o devise_v to_o send_v thither_o timothy_n church_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o church_n and_o how_o necessary_a the_o visitation_n of_o church_n be_v the_o state_n of_o humane_a thing_n do_v declare_v by_o the_o which_o we_o easy_o perceive_v that_o thing_n do_v oftentimes_o decay_n and_o fall_n to_o ruin_v unless_o they_o be_v now_o and_o then_o revoke_v to_o their_o first_o order_n and_o institution_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o this_o be_v no_o humane_a but_o a_o apostolical_a invention_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o visitor_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v but_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o which_o visit_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o also_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n perceive_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v perverse_a which_o they_o will_v amend_v they_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v all_o church_n have_v their_o own_o pastor_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o to_o visit_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o the_o man_n of_o any_o church_n do_v not_o so_o great_o esteem_v their_o own_o pastor_n be_v otherwise_o good_a man_n because_o through_o continual_a conversation_n they_o grow_v in_o contempt_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o three_o or_o four_o which_o be_v of_o other_o church_n be_v man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_o correct_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pastor_n if_o they_o be_v good_a ordinance_n may_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a they_o may_v be_v amend_v now_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o use_n that_o this_o office_n of_o visit_v be_v assign_v unto_o primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n because_o those_o man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o more_o ample_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o learning_n &_o holiness_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o high_a place_n to_o the_o chief_a sea_n and_o more_o notable_a city_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o most_o place_n at_o this_o day_n such_o high_a degree_n be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o by_o perverse_a election_n commend_v unto_o unméete_a man_n what_o profit_n can_v these_o man_n bring_v by_o their_o visitation_n very_o not_o a_o whit_n but_o oftentimes_o no_o small_a inconvenience_n of_o call_v and_o especial_o unto_o the_o ministry_n 13_o very_o ill_o do_v they_o gather_v success_n in_o 2._o sam._n 2_o v._n 8._o a_o calling_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o hard_a success_n which_o thus_o say_v thing_n happen_v not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n therefore_o his_o calling_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o who_o suffer_v either_o more_o or_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o calling_n most_o lawful_a wherefore_o a_o great_a comfort_n be_v here_o offer_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lawful_a magistrate_n that_o although_o they_o see_v many_o trouble_v lay_v before_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o despair_v for_o those_o thing_n procee_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o very_o hate_v all_o lawful_a call_n for_o he_o see_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v it_o and_o that_o his_o strength_n
reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v knit_v together_o of_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v minister_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n the_o anabaptiste_n reject_v and_o despise_v minister_n anabaptist_n the_o anabaptist_n therefore_o hitherto_o they_o have_v have_v no_o true_a church_n for_o it_o can_v continue_v neither_o can_v the_o divine_a worship_a be_v open_o retain_v if_o so_o be_v that_o consideration_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o have_v ambrose_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o attribute_v not_o too_o much_o unto_o minister_n jere_fw-la 17._o 5._o ambrose_n nevertheless_o take_v thou_o heed_n that_o neither_o thou_o attribute_v over_o much_o unto_o they_o nor_o yet_o put_v over_o much_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n for_o as_o ambrose_n write_v they_o do_v notable_a contumely_n unto_o god_n which_o give_v unto_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n which_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o thing_n create_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o saint_n we_o must_v take_v the_o same_o heed_n as_o touch_v the_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v towards_o the_o saint_n who_o we_o rob_v of_o their_o own_o good_a reputation_n while_o we_o adorn_v they_o with_o divine_a title_n for_o then_o when_o as_o we_o with_o our_o ornament_n and_o dignity_n can_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o god_n we_o deprive_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v they_o who_o common_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n reproove_v certain_a title_n give_v to_o our_o lady_n reproove_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 3._o and_o they_o name_v she_o to_o be_v their_o life_n whereas_o christ_n unto_o the_o colossian_n be_v call_v our_o life_n 3_o col._n 3._o 3_o and_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o himself_o 6._o john_n 14._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n also_o in_o that_o song_n she_o be_v call_v our_o sweetness_n as_o though_o in_o she_o be_v lay_v up_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a howbeit_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 3._o final_o they_o call_v she_o their_o hope_n as_o if_o they_o will_v put_v hope_n in_o a_o creature_n show_v unto_o we_o say_v they_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n but_o this_o pertain_v only_o unto_o the_o father_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 44._o john_n 6._o 44._o none_o come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o much_o doubtless_o be_v attribute_v unto_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v account_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o even_o christ_n himself_o as_o touch_v man_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n unto_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v 8._o rom._n 15._o 8._o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n hebrues_n rom._n 13._o 4._o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o function_n join_v together_o heâ—_n 1._o 5._o 1._o the_o definition_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrues_n a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o magistrate_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v define_v much_o in_o like_a sort_n i_o will_v to_o god_n their_o mind_n be_v aswell_o unite_v as_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n concern_v one_o another_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o high_a priest_n be_v define_v that_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o for_o man_n be_v appoint_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v define_v a_o magistrate_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v how_o near_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o also_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n magistrate_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o for_o man_n be_v ordain_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o civil_a good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n unto_o godliness_n and_o temperance_n as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 2_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 2_o then_o see_v the_o magistrate_n also_o be_v account_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v great_a honour_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o attribute_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o god_n let_v he_o not_o be_v hearken_v unto_o 36_o but_o to_o return_n unto_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 3._o chapter_n asimilitude_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o asimilitude_n in_o the_o two_o word_n of_o plant_v and_o water_v he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o work_n of_o husband_n man_n god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v plant_v and_o water_v may_v live_v and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o increase_v he_o mean_v life_n hereof_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v see_v plant_n have_v no_o life_n except_o that_o which_o they_o common_o call_v vegetative_a because_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o nourishment_n whereby_o come_v great_a increasing_n for_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o change_v place_n or_o to_o vary_v in_o quality_n all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o receive_v increase_v or_o nourishment_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o well_o concur_v god_n the_o increase_n &_o success_n of_o the_o field_n must_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n because_o although_o the_o husbandman_n do_v diligent_o employ_v their_o labour_n yet_o the_o increase_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o heaven_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n albeit_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a matter_n not_o unto_o heaven_n but_o rather_o unto_o god_n himself_o he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a 45._o matt._n 5._o 45._o and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a &_o unjust_a and_o that_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o moderate_v these_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la 19_o levi._n 26._o 19_o where_o he_o threaten_v the_o israelit_n when_o they_o grievous_o sin_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heaven_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o earth_n of_o brass_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v in_o deuteronomie_n where_o he_o add_v also_o a_o promise_n 12_o deut_n 28._o 12_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o commandment_n he_o will_v open_v his_o treasure_n unto_o they_o give_v rain_n in_o due_a season_n wherefore_o that_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o profitable_a way_n the_o metaphor_n of_o put_v and_o water_n 〈◊〉_d profitable_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n thereby_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o also_o with_o fruit_n expound_v that_o nature_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a to_o know_v that_o the_o success_n of_o humane_a labour_n in_o all_o art_n and_o enterprise_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o natural_a thing_n must_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v from_o god_n than_o so_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v further_o therefore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 16._o 14._o act._n 16._o 14._o chapter_n we_o read_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o sell_v purple_a hear_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n purple_a of_o the_o woman_n which_o sell_v purple_a who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o may_v understande_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n apollo_n corinth_n apollo_n succeed_v paul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v there_o succéede_v paul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v
that_o subject_n which_o obey_v those_o law_n be_v well_o advise_v and_o let_v this_o much_o suffice_v for_o the_o question_n propound_v 6_o but_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n beginning_n in_o 1._o kin_n 21._o at_o the_o beginning_n two_o thing_n come_v now_o to_o mind_n to_o be_v examine_v which_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o our_o right_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o sometime_o require_v of_o prince_n therefore_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n to_o give_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a good_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a good_n of_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disposer_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n but_o be_v not_o free_a and_o absolute_a lord_n for_o they_o be_v assign_v for_o the_o live_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o for_o sustenance_n of_o the_o poor_a nevertheless_o this_o do_v prince_n oftentimes_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o nobility_n there_o be_v also_o a_o catholic_a &_o sound_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o we_o but_o must_v only_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o oftentimes_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v require_v by_o monarch_n and_o tyrant_n that_o we_o shall_v bend_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o in_o those_o thing_n we_o shall_v always_o follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o nabaoth_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o xxj_o prince_n whether_o good_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o prince_n chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a good_n the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o one_o &_o reason_n be_v find_v for_o both_o part_n they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v say_v that_o these_o good_n be_v not_o the_o good_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pluck_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o leo_fw-la the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n write_v unto_o a_o bishop_n near_o sicilia_n say_v these_o good_n be_v not_o we_o but_o be_v commit_v unto_o us._n further_n they_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o king_n &_o prince_n be_v not_o convert_v unto_o good_a use_n but_o serve_v unto_o riot_n and_o courtly_a pomp_n and_o they_o think_v it_o rather_o the_o part_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v that_o those_o be_v well_o distribute_v and_o bestow_v and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n perform_v not_o the_o same_o both_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v their_o office_n ambrose_n ambrose_n very_o ambrose_n will_v not_o deliver_v the_o church_n unto_o valence_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o require_v the_o same_o laurence_n laurence_n laurence_n also_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o most_o cruel_a emperor_n decius_n but_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o poor_a further_n he_o show_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n the_o lame_a the_o blind_a the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a and_o those_o he_o say_v be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n augustine_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a and_o meek_a nature_n nature_n augustine_n be_v a_o man_n of_o meek_a nature_n be_v not_o austere_a and_o strait_a in_o defend_v of_o those_o thing_n nay_o rather_o as_o possidonius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o calamensis_fw-la report_v in_o his_o life_n the_o 33._o chapter_n when_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n be_v envy_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a farm_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v say_v open_o unto_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n than_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o possession_n &_o land_n of_o the_o which_o he_o with_o his_o might_n be_v maintain_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v place_n that_o they_o themselves_o and_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v in_o word_n but_o perform_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a deed_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o this_o his_o say_n for_o upon_o a_o time_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o hippo_n who_o notwithstanding_o live_v at_o carthage_n frank_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n whereof_o augustine_n have_v the_o charge_n a_o possession_n by_o writing_n make_v and_o seal_v which_o writing_n he_o deliver_v to_o augustine_n and_o his_o clergieman_n only_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n during_o his_o life_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o he_o have_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o grant_n he_o send_v his_o son_n unto_o augustine_n to_o require_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o grant_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v give_v a_o hundred_o shilling_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a these_o thing_n be_v hear_v augustine_n lament_v and_o sorrow_v not_o for_o the_o possession_n demand_v again_o but_o for_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n for_o he_o reproove_v he_o by_o letter_n but_o he_o restore_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o gift_n neither_o will_v he_o receive_v those_o hundred_o shilling_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n that_o right_a of_o donation_n which_o he_o then_o possess_v the_o question_n be_v difficulte_n note_n note_n in_o the_o resolve_v whereof_o i_o be_v first_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n will_v take_v away_o those_o good_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v resist_v by_o force_n howbeit_o if_o they_o will_v compel_v i_o to_o deliver_v those_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o easy_o yield_v unto_o it_o 7_o but_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n will_v not_o take_v away_o those_o good_n by_o force_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o deliver_v by_o writing_n of_o exchange_n or_o alienation_n make_v and_o seal_v and_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o danger_n lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o favour_v religion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v reject_v they_o will_v hinder_v the_o same_o and_o through_o they_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v good_a minister_n and_o papist_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o sincere_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n neither_o shall_v the_o same_o have_v a_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n deliver_v for_o what_o use_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v when_o the_o cause_n than_o come_v into_o so_o great_a danger_n then_o if_o that_o any_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v redeem_v from_o such_o vexation_n they_o which_o so_o do_v must_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v think_v to_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sell_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o redeem_n of_o the_o beléeve_a captive_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sell_v to_o that_o use_n ambrose_n declare_v ambrose_n ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o office_n chapter_n 28._o say_v use_n that_o ambrose_n take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o employ_v they_o to_o godly_a use_n that_o he_o sometime_o for_o this_o cause_n incur_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o that_o he_o melt_v the_o chalice_n of_o gold_n &_o the_o holy_a vessel_n whereof_o he_o may_v make_v a_o benefit_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o captive_n further_o that_o he_o defend_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o captive_n which_o be_v redeem_v be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o temple_n beside_o this_o he_o rehearse_v the_o example_n of_o laurence_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o laurence_n the_o example_n of_o laurence_n add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v gold_n not_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o to_o bestow_v it_o that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v lawful_a gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n 12._o quaest_n 2._o can._n apost_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o synod_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o canon_n et_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la can._n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o redeem_v captive_n with_o the_o church_n good_n alienate_v away_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o
three_o unto_o emperor_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o schoolman_n as_o thomas_n in_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la de_fw-la jeiuni_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v decree_v at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v fast_v for_o even_o as_o say_v he_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v declare_v and_o ratify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v confuse_o and_o obscure_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o church_n may_v define_v &_o determine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v confusedlie_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ostiensis_n ostiensis_n and_o ostiensis_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la say_v that_o such_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o he_o which_o contenm_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n that_o victor_n will_v have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o east_n part_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o solemnise_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o roman_a use_n albeit_o that_o matter_n be_v somewhat_o repress_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a bishop_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n deny_v this_o power_n unto_o bishop_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o refel_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n receive_v not_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v law_n they_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o say_v that_o law_n do_v belong_v unto_o doctrine_n be_v cicero_n what_o the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o law_n as_o cicero_n say_v be_v a_o command_v of_o honest_a thing_n and_o a_o repel_v of_o thing_n shameful_a so_o that_o see_v the_o church_n have_v the_o authority_n to_o teach_v if_o have_v also_o say_v they_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n 3._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o albeit_o peter_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n yet_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v oversight_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_a to_o punish_v they_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n may_v bind_v lose_v &_o excommunicate_a and_o whereas_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v any_o man_n into_o a_o snare_n 37_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 37_o they_o say_v he_o write_v this_o particular_o of_o virgin_n because_o chastity_n be_v not_o common_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o gather_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o law_n of_o virginity_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o cause_n and_o that_o whereas_o esaie_n say_v 22._o esa_n 33._o 22._o thou_o be_v our_o lawmaker_n and_o king_n that_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n &_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o by_o the_o figure_n put_v figure_n antonomasia_fw-la be_v when_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o proper_a name_n a_o other_o name_n be_v put_v antonomasia_fw-la because_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v of_o he_o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 3_o but_o whether_o these_o be_v law_n or_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v because_o it_o make_v not_o much_o to_o purpose_n wherefore_o let_v it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v to_o itself_o either_o canon_n or_o law_n or_o decree_n or_o statute_n or_o call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n thou_o will_v for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n and_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o outward_a discipline_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o certain_a outward_a bond_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v retain_v 5_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 5_o so_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o woman_n ought_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o head_n cover_v and_o man_n uncover_v 29_o acts._n 15._o 29_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n decree_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n from_o strangle_a and_o from_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n and_o always_o in_o counsel_n after_o they_o have_v do_v with_o doctrine_n they_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o discipline_n final_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n as_o tertullian_n origen_n basill_n augustine_n and_o jerom._n the_o end_n of_o these_o law_n must_v be_v edify_a and_o good_a order_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o neessitie_n they_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n as_o in_o baptism_n concern_v the_o three_o time_n dip_v of_o sprinkle_v of_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o penticost_n at_o which_o time_n only_a baptism_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o what_o place_n at_o what_o time_n after_o what_o manner_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v stand_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o evening_n unless_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v of_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o man_n will_v hear_v a_o sermon_n at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o other_o at_o a_o other_o time_n one_o in_o this_o place_n and_o a_o other_o in_o that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appoint_v such_o decree_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n other_o reason_v thus_o the_o people_n be_v unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o ceremony_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o of_o old_a time_n they_o have_v many_o ceremony_n we_o as_o say_v augustine_n have_v very_o few_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o people_n of_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 40_o 1._o co._n 14._o 40_o yet_o paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v unto_o order_n and_o comeliness_n howbeit_o this_o order_n consist_v not_o in_o great_a pomp_n in_o apparel_n in_o song_n in_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n and_o organ_n but_o in_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v unto_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n which_o may_v remove_v lightness_n confusion_n and_o barbarousness_n 4_o now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v church_n what_o manner_n of_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n such_o law_n shall_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o some_o there_o be_v which_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o some_o to_o governaunce_n unto_o doctrine_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v think_v necessary_a but_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v either_o express_o or_o by_o manifest_a and_o sound_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o of_o homonsion_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n for_o god_n express_o command_v in_o deuteronomie_n 32_o deut._n 12._o 32_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v unto_o his_o law_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o governance_n be_v distinguish_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o some_o be_v necessary_a and_o serve_v unto_o salvation_n of_o which_o sort_v none_o must_v be_v think_v unless_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o there_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o which_o we_o may_v use_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o indifferent_a law_n touch_v thâ—…_n indifferent_a unto_o this_o part_n only_o belong_v all_o this_o discourse_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o must_v special_o take_v heed_n that_o nothing_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o divine_a worship_v depend_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n in_o matthew_n say_v out_o of_o esay_n 9_o matt._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n be_v precept_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n must_v remain_v simple_a and_o pure_a 14._o esa_n 29._o 23._o ibid._n v._o 14._o therefore_o god_n say_v in_o esay_n that_o he_o will_v send_v fury_n and_o madness_n upon_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o we_o see_v it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o dote_v they_o be_v mad_a and_o they_o can_v see_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a 10._o col._n 2._o 10._o paul_n unto_o the_o colossian_n say_v if_o
the_o wild_a beast_n be_v with_o i_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o i_o may_v cite_v many_o other_o place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o but_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o these_o few_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v sometime_o refuse_v but_o god_n never_o refuse_v obedience_n 7_o but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n somewhat_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o jeremie_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v jerom._n the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n expound_v by_o jerom._n that_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o touch_v sacrifice_n jerom_n refer_v this_o unto_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o a_o calf_n god_n command_v that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o do_v sacrifice_n they_o shall_v rather_o do_v they_o unto_o he_o than_o unto_o idol_n albeit_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o reason_n no_o less_o probable_a gather_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o now_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v there_o be_v institute_v a_o most_o plentiful_a sacrifice_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o after_o that_o time_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o neither_o have_v circumcision_n nor_o sacrifice_n hereunto_o it_o seem_v that_o jeremie_n have_v respect_n rather_o than_o unto_o the_o leviticall_a law_n a_o three_o exposition_n may_v be_v that_o god_n require_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n chief_o and_o especial_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o chief_o do_v be_v absolute_o deny_v to_o be_v do_v so_o paul_n say_v 17_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 17_o christ_n send_v not_o i_o to_o baptise_v whereas_o yet_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1â—_n mat._n 28._o 1â—_n go_v you_o and_o baptise_v but_o because_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n therefore_o paul_n deni_v utterlie_o that_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n otherwise_o he_o baptise_a gaius_n and_o stephanas_n 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 1â—_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v swerve_v from_o his_o vocation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v so_o as_o god_n command_v not_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o old_a jew_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o special_o and_o chief_o command_v they_o also_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n require_v not_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o namely_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v do_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n when_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v altogether_o strange_a from_o god_n sacrament_n what_o be_v sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v absent_a faith_n a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v worthy_o be_v receive_v without_o faith_n what_o can_v either_o be_v seal_v or_o confirm_v moreover_o god_n require_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o purge_v sin_n or_o which_o shall_v be_v gather_v of_o robbery_n of_o poor_a man_n oblation_n in_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n signify_v do_v please_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n unto_o who_o those_o thing_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o affection_n stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o paul_n say_v 3._o rom._n 12._o 3._o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o will_v give_v your_o body_n a_o livelie_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god._n without_o these_o thing_n sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n sacrifice_n other_o reason_n why_o obedience_n be_v bâ—tteâ—_n than_o sacrifice_n the_o three_o reason_n why_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v common_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o idol_n but_o obedience_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n last_o in_o sacrifice_n a_o man_n may_v make_v much_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o good_a cheer_n but_o obedience_n be_v reserve_v unto_o god_n alone_o but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o some_o estimation_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o samuel_n 22_o 1._o sa._n 15._o 22_o to_o obey_v say_v he_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n therefore_o sacrifice_n be_v good_a so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n this_o place_n do_v the_o papist_n wrest_v unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o tradition_n howbeit_o samuel_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o obedience_n mean_n of_o what_o obedience_n the_o word_n of_o samuel_n be_v mean_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v grace_n &_o apostleship_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v they_o say_v 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o &_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o these_o thing_n indeed_o agree_v unto_o you_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o you_o must_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o tradition_n 10._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4_o ver_fw-la 17._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o 8_o moreover_o false_a apostle_n be_v by_o paul_n reprove_v because_o they_o bring_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n altogether_o without_o christ_n let_v they_o consider_v therefore_o how_o far_o they_o stray_v which_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v urge_v see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o teach_v everywhere_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v always_o receive_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o call_v apostolical_a there_o be_v a_o tradition_n in_o tertullians_n time_n infant_n the_o tradition_n call_v apostolical_a milk_n and_o honey_n give_v to_o the_o baptize_v the_o eucharist_n give_v to_o infant_n that_o milk_n and_o honey_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o so_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o may_v he_o feed_v like_o infant_n also_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o under_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o shall_v so_o be_v give_v as_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n epiphanius_n in_o doctrina_fw-la compendiaria_fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la friday_n reason_n for_o fast_v thursday_n and_o friday_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o shall_v fast_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v call_v fridaie_n because_o christ_n as_o that_o day_n suffer_v also_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o weak_a because_o christ_n on_o that_o day_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o fast_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o 15._o matt._n 9_o 15._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o fast_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o it_o be_v there_o add_v and_o confirm_v by_o augustine_n pentecost_n augustine_n no_o fast_n between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o cassulanus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fast_o from_o easter_n unto_o pentecost_n there_o be_v also_o a_o tradition_n as_o basil_n confirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it that_o during_o all_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o worship_v upon_o our_o knee_n the_o very_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o asia_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v otherwise_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v so_o diverse_a and_o be_v repugnant_a in_o themselves_o they_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o in_o every_o place_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n wherefore_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o pompeius_n gospel_n cyprian_n allow_v no_o tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n apostolical_a epistle_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereto_o i_o add_v those_o which_o necessary_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o
of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o some_o spiritual_a man_n may_v perhaps_o agree_v with_o they_o very_o few_o they_o be_v and_o be_v overmatch_v both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n neither_o deal_n they_o always_o valiant_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o govern_v the_o council_n for_o he_o summon_v suspend_v allow_v and_o refuse_v the_o same_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n who_o how_o true_o he_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a all_o man_n understand_v beside_o further_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n &_o therefore_o most_o spiritual_a none_o that_o be_v spiritual_a can_v decree_v in_o counsel_n any_o thing_n against_o they_o for_o spirit_n be_v not_o one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o in_o counsel_n they_o have_v sundry_a time_n define_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o the_o communion_n be_v mangle_v matrimony_n be_v forbid_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n innumerable_a abuse_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o mass_n namely_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o superstition_n of_o purgatory_n and_o infinite_a pestilence_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v confirm_v and_o what_o authority_n a_o council_n shall_v have_v augustine_n show_v in_o the_o 3._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n against_o maximinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n when_o he_o say_v but_o now_o neither_o aught_o i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o though_o we_o will_v prejudice_n one_o a_o other_o neither_o must_v i_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o not_o yet_o thou_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o scripture_n we_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v thing_n with_o thing_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n strive_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v each_o man_n own_o testimony_n but_o by_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o part_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o father_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o counsel_n unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 3._o chapter_n say_v the_o letler_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a counsel_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n give_v place_n to_o none_o and_o the_o same_o father_n write_v unto_o jerom_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v as_o touch_v the_o reprehend_v of_o peter_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o most_o manifest_o appeal_v from_o the_o father_n which_o jerom_o cite_v 12._o look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o bow_n pag._n 72._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 59_o &_o pag._n 235._o &_o 419._o joh._n 16._o 12._o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o often_o time_n object_n unto_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v now_o bear_v they_o away_o whereof_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o they_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v appoint_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n remain_v in_o man_n to_o appoint_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n have_v speak_v of_o worshipping_n and_o ceremony_n may_v not_o the_o apostle_n then_o abide_v such_o thing_n who_o both_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v conversant_a from_o their_o childhood_n in_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v moses_n able_a to_o teach_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o can_v not_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v but_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o express_o and_o effectual_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v print_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v 13._o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o shall_v prompt_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o moreover_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o tell_v it_o unto_o they_o 15._o joh._n 14._o 26._o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o these_o man_n to_o decree_v neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v god_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v when_o they_o deal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v reprehend_v excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v pray_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o fruit_n yea_o and_o paul_n go_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n unto_o jerusalem_n 6._o gal._n 2._o 6._o not_o to_o derive_v doctrine_n from_o they_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v run_v in_o vain_a he_o go_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o disagree_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o boast_v that_o it_o do_v have_v for_o what_o cause_n counsel_n shall_v be_v sometime_o have_v if_o counsel_n be_v otherwhile_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o church_n may_v acknowledge_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o when_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v for_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v perceive_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v define_v either_o by_o peter_n or_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o assent_n no_o very_o not_o to_o a_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v show_v from_o heaven_n any_o thing_n other_o than_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o so_o as_o we_o also_o must_v esteem_v none_o to_o be_v spiritual_a nor_o yet_o to_o judge_v aright_o if_o they_o have_v decree_v against_o the_o scripture_n 13_o wherefore_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v of_o the_o corinthian_n judgement_n 7._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 3._o look_v part_n 1_o pl._n 6._o act._n 7._o we_o must_v retain_v if_o we_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o papistical_a church_n against_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o paul_n we_o esteem_v it_o least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o neither_o must_v our_o adversary_n be_v hear_v who_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o receive_v some_o and_o refuse_v some_o which_o it_o may_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o have_v excel_v the_o scripture_n but_o these_o man_n must_v consider_v that_o there_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n some_o man_n replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o oracle_n unto_o man_n the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v register_v in_o writing_n these_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o other_o either_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o happen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v admit_v but_o &_o if_o they_o which_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o be_v know_v &_o receive_v they_o altogether_o submit_v themselves_o and_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o most_o sure_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n &_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a consequent_a
for_o their_o own_o quietness_n &_o feign_v and_o dream_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o have_v disquietness_n the_o church_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v without_o trouble_n &_o disquietness_n if_o they_o will_v right_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v have_v all_o thing_n at_o rest_n and_o quietness_n unless_o they_o will_v wink_v at_o fault_n the_o synod_n of_o nice_a assure_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n nice_a a_o example_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a when_o it_o condemn_v arrius_n and_o his_o favourer_n whereas_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learneder_n and_o mighty_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n favour_v he_o whereby_o afterward_o much_o trouble_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o welnéere_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v shake_v neither_o do_v the_o lord_n 16._o john_n 6._o 16._o when_o many_o be_v offend_v because_o he_o speak_v hard_a thing_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v desist_v therefore_o from_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o twelve_o say_v will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 67_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 67_o they_o say_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o thing_n unpossible_a because_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v who_o shall_v excommunicate_v we_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n understand_v be_v unpossible_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v all_o infect_a with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o vice_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v not_o many_o time_n happen_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n over_o this_o why_o be_v not_o vice_n which_o grow_v resist_v at_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v till_o a_o disease_n invade_v the_o whole_a body_n church_n whereof_o come_v so_o great_a a_o corrupt_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o come_v it_o otherwise_o that_o in_o so_o populous_a a_o church_n the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v but_o because_o they_o intermit_v this_o discipline_n if_o the_o elder_n and_o principal_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o cease_v but_o continual_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v those_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v past_a amendment_n the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o so_o welnéere_o whole_o have_v be_v defile_v 15_o and_o when_o they_o demand_v excommunication_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o unto_o excommunication_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o it_o happen_v not_o that_o excommunication_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o the_o pastor_n distribute_v not_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v &_o convict_v of_o manifest_a crime_n pollute_v chrysost_n that_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v come_fw-mi pollute_v chrysostome_n say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o spend_v his_o own_o body_n than_o impart_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o pollute_a man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o persuade_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o this_o censure_n shall_v be_v restore_v excommunicate_v augustine_n the_o best_a time_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o it_o will_v as_o say_v augustine_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a time_n to_o obtrude_v the_o same_o when_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v with_o calamity_n for_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v sound_o doctrine_n wherefore_o although_o we_o have_v this_o fear_n of_o these_o father_n in_o suspect_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o discredit_v this_o father_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o by_o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n contend_v against_o the_o donatist_n donatist_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a state_n of_o christianity_n have_v no_o church_n because_o betrayer_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pollute_v all_o thing_n further_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o condemn_v all_o other_o christian_n release_v their_o own_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o in_o their_o congregation_n suffer_v most_o unpure_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o optatians_n the_o gildonians_n and_o the_o primians_n in_o fine_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v those_o who_o they_o have_v accuse_v of_o betray_v the_o holy_a book_n as_o caecilianus_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n &_o in_o the_o act_n before_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o do_v nothing_o 16_o now_o must_v we_o entreat_v to_o what_o end_n excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v use_v unto_o what_o end_n excommunication_n be_v use_v first_o of_o all_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v evil_a report_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o may_v be_v amend_v further_o that_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o by_o one_o scab_a sheep_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v infect_v fourthlie_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o judgement_n may_v terrify_v from_o sin_v final_o that_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o while_o man_n do_v chasten_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n withdraw_v punishment_n but_o if_o that_o they_o cease_v god_n prosecute_v his_o injury_n and_o excommunication_n be_v chief_o invent_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o principal_a and_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v with_o ourselves_o 8_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 8_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v envious_a to_o these_o grave_n and_o lawful_a cause_n money_n against_o they_o which_o excommunicate_v for_o money_n which_o only_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o little_a coin_n and_o money_n do_v bring_v in_o excommunication_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v this_o divine_a sword_n against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v see_v such_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o mercy_n than_o of_o punishment_n again_o because_o in_o common_a weal_n there_o be_v civil_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o magistrate_n therefore_o this_o punishment_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v less_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o crime_n than_o in_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deceive_v circumvent_v and_o withhold_v other_o man_n good_n especial_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o this_o only_a i_o lament_v that_o they_o persecute_v this_o kind_n of_o fault_n only_o &_o leave_v unpunished_a adulterer_n drunkard_n backbiter_n and_o other_o such_o like_a wicked_a person_n beside_o forth_o because_o many_o be_v pay_v they_o absolve_v from_o excommunication_n when_o as_o they_o have_v have_v no_o trial_n of_o repentance_n or_o change_n of_o life_n victor_n we_o must_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o light_a cause_n irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n the_o sword_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o light_a cause_n therefore_o irenaeus_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n reproove_v victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v many_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o easter_n which_o example_n must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o schism_n we_o shall_v not_o use_v excommunication_n see_v it_o be_v therefore_o recite_v by_o we_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o censure_n must_v be_v great_a 17_o but_o of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o do_v excommunicate_a excommunicate_v of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o do_v excommunicate_v this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o doubtless_o great_a pity_n and_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o foot_n for_o if_o we_o be_v member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o woonderfullie_o sorrow_n when_o one_o member_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n when_o tiberius_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o condemn_a person_n he_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v caesar_n tiberius_n caesar_n i_o will_v i_o can_v write_v never_o a_o letter_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v man_n will_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a neither_o shall_v there_o so_o many_o unjust_a sentence_n in_o excommunication_n be_v suffer_v hereby_o appear_v how_o grevous_o the_o jew_n sin_v who_o be_v provoke_v through_o anger_n and_o hatred_n cause_v
call_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 4._o hebr._n 13._o 4._o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o they_o that_o do_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o marry_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v but_o they_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o exposition_n exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o marriage_n namely_o all_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 4._o exod._n 20._o 4._o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o image_n to_o worship_v they_o these_o man_n command_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o worship_v 16._o col._n 2._o 16._o paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v these_o in_o their_o interpretation_n have_v pervert_v this_o liberty_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o most_o severe_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a choice_n of_o meat_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v decree_v that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n 28._o rom._n 3._o 28._o they_o by_o their_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o work_n therefore_o their_o gloss_n be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v their_o interpretation_n any_o thing_n else_o than_o corruption_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o high_a their_o interpretation_n draw_v we_o downward_o this_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pope_n therefore_o draw_v only_o unto_o themselves_o or_o unto_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n bring_v in_o strange_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n and_o contend_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o do_v the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n scribes_z and_z pharisées_fw-fr otherwise_o behave_v themselves_o but_o christ_n receive_v not_o their_o perverse_a interpretation_n interpretation_n matt._n 15._o 4._o etc._n etc._n christ_n reject_v false_a interpretation_n god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v drive_v by_o covetousness_n take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o absolve_a of_o child_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o maintain_v their_o parent_n persuade_v they_o to_o offer_v excellent_a and_o scotfree_a gift_n the_o which_o shall_v profit_v their_o parent_n much_o more_o than_o sustenance_n the_o lord_n have_v cry_v out_o also_o against_o this_o crafty_a interpretation_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a 33._o matt._n 5._o 33._o also_o by_o their_o exposition_n they_o have_v lessen_v the_o strength_n of_o other_o and_o have_v teach_v that_o some_o be_v of_o strength_n and_o some_o feeble_a here_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v gainsay_v &_o have_v confute_v their_o sophistical_a interpretation_n 20._o matt._n 5._o 20._o they_o also_o teach_v that_o man_n satisfy_v the_o law_n if_o only_o they_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o christ_n reject_v these_o perverse_a gloss_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o law_n require_v not_o only_o outward_a work_n but_o also_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v compel_v we_o without_o judgement_n to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n augustine_n write_v book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o teach_v many_o way_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wherein_o he_o send_v we_o unto_o the_o pope_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o obscure_a thing_n he_o will_v we_o to_o use_v the_o skillfulness_n of_o tongue_n to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o which_o follow_v to_o expound_v a_o doubtful_a place_n by_o another_o place_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o manifest_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n thou_o can_v no_o where_n find_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o or_o that_o council_n have_v interpret_v the_o same_o after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n 14_o but_o hereat_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v 17_o mat._n 18._o 17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n understand_v how_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v unto_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o brotherlie_a correction_n but_o set_v this_o answer_n aside_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o answer_v or_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o only_a the_o devise_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o must_v with_o deaf_a ear_n pretermit_v the_o same_o and_o special_o then_o when_o it_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v we_o include_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a rule_n be_v fix_v unto_o it_o but_o as_o concern_v power_n above_o the_o scripture_n subject_a the_o old_a father_n acknowledge_v not_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a which_o these_o man_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o old_a father_n neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o seek_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o history_n of_o theodoretus_n show_v constantine_n command_v the_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o define_v the_o controversy_n as_o touch_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o none_o withstand_v he_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o controversy_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o shall_v rather_o have_v they_o in_o her_o power_n neither_o do_v they_o complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n pluck_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n see_v it_o subject_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 15_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n here_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o church_n do_v urge_v confirm_v and_o compare_v her_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o firm_a it_o endure_v for_o ever_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o need_n to_o be_v prop_v up_o by_o man_n nay_o rather_o it_o sustain_v all_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v 18._o matt._n 5._o 18._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o it_o preach_v retain_v and_o keep_v it_o within_o itself_o as_o it_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v without_o it_o but_o not_o as_o though_o that_o ground_n do_v yield_v strength_n or_o authority_n unto_o the_o word_n waver_v or_o like_a to_o fall_v so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o it_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o it_o err_v not_o nor_o can_v err_v faith_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o speak_v or_o deal_n without_o it_o not_o only_o it_o can_v err_v but_o it_o do_v err_v but_o our_o man_n on_o god_n name_n do_v also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o can_v err_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v certain_o appear_v that_o john_n the_o xxj_o xxâ—_n the_o heresy_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxâ—_n most_o shameful_o fall_v see_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n or_o as_o some_o more_o modest_o say_v do_v sleep_n and_o shall_v final_o be_v raise_v up_o when_o as_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n nor_o cardidinal_n who_o they_o say_v do_v represent_v the_o church_n resist_v the_o pope_n that_o err_v so_o soulie_o and_o shameful_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n resist_v he_o and_o so_o inform_v the_o french_a king_n of_o his_o error_n as_o he_o forbid_v all_o his_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n
unto_o the_o uncircumcised_a such_o very_o be_v the_o society_n between_o these_o apostle_n 23_o but_o set_v these_o reason_n aside_o i_o perceive_v plain_o that_o this_o power_n which_o they_o say_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n canon_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n forsomuch_o as_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a some_o certain_a limit_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n how_o right_o they_o do_v which_o appoint_v four_o patriarch_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o present_n declare_v but_o this_o only_a i_o affirm_v that_o they_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v man_n be_v governance_n of_o many_o good_a man_n aristocrasia_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o common_a weal_n do_v institute_v a_o rome_n a_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v like_o the_o quadrumâ—…rate_v in_o rome_n quadrumuirat_n who_o fellowship_n nevertheless_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o observe_v with_o small_a fidelity_n universal_a leo_fw-la the_o pope_n mislike_v that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a for_o leo_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n complain_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a same_o contention_n have_v gregory_n with_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o socrates_n in_o the_o 7._o book_n and_o 10._o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o a_o outward_a dominion_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a token_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o in_o time_n past_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o infinite_a power_n 24_o but_o to_o return_n to_o peter_n himself_o by_o who_o labour_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o authority_n of_o their_o popedom_n as_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o upon_o the_o earth_n whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o good_a peter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o the_o ethnike_n maioritie_n acts._n 11._o 2._o peter_n have_v none_o of_o that_o common_a maioritie_n declare_v the_o cause_n purge_v himself_o neither_o do_v he_o fly_v from_o judgement_n under_o that_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o he_o be_v send_v together_o with_o john_n by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o samaria_n 14._o acts._n 8._o 14._o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o which_o be_v send_v be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o who_o messenger_n he_o be_v make_v moreover_o paul_n ordain_v byshoppe_n and_o that_o by_o titus_n 5._o titus_n 1._o 5._o neither_o do_v he_o in_o that_o thing_n ask_v counsel_n of_o peter_n or_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o use_v his_o authority_n therein_o the_o same_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v to_o the_o galathian_o reproove_v he_o 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o &_o that_o open_o before_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n undoubted_o not_o as_o a_o inferior_a unto_o he_o but_o as_o one_o equal_a and_o of_o like_a dignity_n bishop_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n cyprian_a and_o other_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o counsel_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o africa_n when_o they_o write_v letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n profess_v not_o the_o subjection_n towards_o he_o which_o they_o imagine_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o they_o call_v he_o brother_n or_o else_o honourable_a or_o worshipful_a fellow_n in_o office_n or_o such_o like_a in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v reckon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n degree_n ephe._n 4._o 11_o the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v put_v in_o the_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n â—…tures_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o holy_a â—…tures_n but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n namely_o of_o the_o popedom_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n there_o make_v there_o be_v also_o a_o remembrance_n of_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o vocation_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o this_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o silence_v 25_o but_o they_o make_v great_a outcry_n that_o they_o have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o these_o their_o high_a bishop_n bishop_n what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v great_o account_v of_o by_o tertullian_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n can_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n show_v their_o succession_n as_o though_o perhaps_o also_o we_o will_v defraud_v of_o those_o succession_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o very_o many_o other_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o what_o do_v not_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n brag_n of_o their_o succession_n even_o from_o aaron_n but_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n steven_n also_o say_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o sit_v in_o very_o honourable_a place_n and_o may_v make_v vaunt_n of_o their_o succession_n and_o that_o very_o with_o great_a boldness_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o succession_n no_o whit_n avail_v they_o which_o depart_v from_o godliness_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a for_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o continual_a succession_n great_a note_v a_o example_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o example_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a declare_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n have_v a_o continual_a succession_n but_o whenas_o now_o through_o succession_n of_o time_n they_o be_v become_v slothful_a and_o of_o small_a courage_n the_o roman_a empire_n revolt_v from_o they_o and_o they_o ordain_v charles_n the_o son_n of_o pippin_n to_o be_v emperor_n augustine_n augustine_n moreover_o augustine_n teach_v we_o for_o what_o cause_n the_o father_n sometime_o allege_v those_o succession_n in_o his_o 165._o epistle_n unto_o generosus_fw-la deal_v against_o the_o donatist_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n he_o write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o rehearse_v the_o roman_a bishop_n even_o unto_o anastasius_n which_o in_o his_o time_n sit_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n say_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_o to_o say_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o donatist_n so_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o enterprise_n new_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n utter_o unknowen_a to_o the_o ancient_a time_n see_v unto_o your_o doctrine_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o succession_n or_o continuance_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o father_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a against_o the_o donatist_n neither_o will_v we_o therefore_o despise_v the_o same_o but_o be_v instruct_v thereby_o will_v contend_v against_o the_o papist_n let_v we_o make_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o roman_z bishop_n in_o their_o order_n &_o course_n until_o we_o come_v to_o boniface_n the_o 3._o which_o first_o erect_v the_o popedom_n popedom_n boniface_n the_o 3._o first_o â—…rected_v the_o popedom_n certain_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o amongst_o they_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o valiant_a confessor_n of_o christ_n yet_o let_v our_o adversary_n say_v if_o they_o can_v of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o papist_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n then_o to_o which_o of_o those_o man_n they_o will_v apply_v their_o doctrine_n spring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o maioritie_n of_o rome_n be_v new_a and_o from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d spring_v so_o as_o they_o may_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o this_o or_o that_o succession_n undoubted_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v new_a in_o no_o wise_a teach_v by_o those_o godly_a father_n but_o by_o the_o
devil_n and_o by_o boniface_n the_o three_o &_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n the_o author_n of_o their_o popedom_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o behold_v those_o better_a sort_n of_o roman_a bishop_n may_v easy_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v gospeller_n and_o we_o may_v show_v that_o our_o doctrine_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o their_o faith_n and_o meaning_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n ordain_v by_o we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o welspringe_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o sincere_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n we_o have_v and_o do_v hold_v fast_o a_o succession_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o all_o those_o godly_a father_n and_o true_a faithful_a bishop_n occupy_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o their_o succession_n &_o whether_o it_o suffice_v thereunto_o that_o the_o place_n by_o somebody_o be_v occupy_v 26_o beside_o forth_o let_v we_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o their_o succession_n &_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o thereunto_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o that_o one_o i_o know_v not_o who_o whosoever_o final_o he_o shall_v be_v shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n wherein_o very_a many_o godly_a man_n in_o time_n past_a have_v sit_v assure_o the_o place_n and_o chair_n do_v not_o sanctify_v man_n nor_o yet_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o their_o predecessor_n if_o carnal_a generation_n work_v not_o this_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o local_a mutation_n of_o the_o seat_n abraham_n beget_v of_o himself_o such_o posterity_n as_o christ_n call_v they_o not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 44._o john_n 8._o 44._o but_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o because_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o the_o succession_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o warrant_v the_o power_n of_o his_o popedom_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o acts._n 15._o 1._o which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o holy_a there_o go_v false_a apostle_n who_o by_o their_o legal_a observation_n trouble_v every_o where_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n paul_n foretell_v the_o elder_n and_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 30._o act._n 20._o 30._o that_o from_o among_o themselves_o wolf_n shall_v go_v out_o who_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v from_o wolf_n undoubted_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a successor_n of_o the_o ephesian_a pastor_n in_o deed_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o old_a time_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a but_o we_o say_v that_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n do_v afterward_o succeed_v they_o 7._o matt._n 3._o 7._o so_o as_o it_o seem_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o proverb_n dangerous_a be_v the_o issue_n of_o nobility_n let_v they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n who_o the_o faithful_a do_v just_o honour_v but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a see_v they_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o they_o neither_o life_n nor_o labour_n nor_o preach_v nor_o doctrine_n in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n plenty_n of_o light_n simplicity_n and_o knowledge_n now_o in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o thing_n reign_v darkness_n deceit_n and_o ignorance_n that_o church_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o father_n who_o if_o they_o may_v now_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v they_o will_v exceed_o detest_v the_o same_o they_o give_v unto_o it_o at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a pre-eminence_n i_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o power_n rome_n a_o pre-eminence_n of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v meet_v when_o man_n meet_v together_o that_o in_o sit_v and_o declare_v of_o opinion_n a_o beginning_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o some_o one_o man_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o that_o be_v sometime_o grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o i_o can_v therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v pre-eminence_n over_o all_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v some_o one_o man_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o senator_n which_o be_v call_v precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o first_o of_o all_o declare_v his_o mind_n whenas_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o among_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n some_o one_o be_v reckon_v chief_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elector_n subject_a unto_o he_o athanasius_n of_o good_a right_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a see_v he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v the_o second_o place_n next_o unto_o rome_n the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o although_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n and_o although_o athanasius_n be_v there_o the_o chief_a yet_o have_v he_o not_o power_n over_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v present_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o trynitie_n where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v order_n be_v the_o first_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v less_o than_o he_o or_o subject_a unto_o he_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o altogether_o as_o much_o divinity_n when_o as_o they_o have_v one_o essence_n and_o equal_a substance_n with_o he_o so_o then_o we_o may_v grant_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n without_o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n which_o these_o man_n so_o great_o affect_v doubtless_o great_a be_v the_o impudency_n of_o they_o which_o tie_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o their_o pope_n whenas_o nevertheless_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v tie_v within_o no_o bound_n and_o limit_n but_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o a_o infinite_a liberty_n but_o we_o include_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o power_n thereof_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o as_o within_o certain_a limit_n 27_o howbeit_o to_o urge_v they_o somewhat_o further_o see_v they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o popedom_n of_o peter_n &_o that_o peter_n receive_v the_o same_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o by_o what_o place_n or_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o popedom_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n peter_n whether_o this_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o they_o thunder_n without_o measure_n and_o without_o end_n that_o christ_n say_v declare_v mat._n 16._o 18._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n declare_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o mark_v in_o that_o place_n that_o christ_n demand_v the_o question_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n alone_o by_o himself_o and_o that_o peter_n answer_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o origen_n a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o belong_v unto_o peter_n and_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o unto_o all_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o origen_n christ_n himself_o elsewhere_o give_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o he_o seem_v in_o that_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o have_v grant_v only_o unto_o peter_n he_o say_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o john_n 21._o joh._n 20._o 21._o even_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o send_v you_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o these_o word_n may_v be_v note_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o send_v you_o you_o i_o say_v not_o thou_o only_o or_o any_o other_o and_o that_o he_o give_v the_o key_n not_o to_o one_o or_o a_o other_o but_o unto_o all_o what_o then_o have_v peter_n above_o the_o rest_n they_o answer_v this_o above_o the_o other_o he_o have_v that_o he_o not_o only_o receive_v the_o power_n and_o key_n in_o general_a and_o in_o common_a together_o with_o other_o but_o also_o particular_o and_o several_o they_o that_o thus_o say_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v read_v very_o rest_n what_o peter_n have_v peculiar_a above_o the_o rest_n attentivelie_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v write_v of_o
this_o matter_n who_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v speak_v particular_o unto_o peter_n and_o they_o yield_v a_o certain_a and_o plain_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v several_o speak_v unto_o peter_n cyprian_n dé_v simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n give_v the_o key_n unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o unity_n and_o that_o all_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n although_o they_o be_v reckon_v many_o yet_o may_v be_v account_v for_o one_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v i_o say_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o equal_a honour_n and_o power_n augustin_n in_o his_o 50._o homely_a upon_o john_n testify_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n because_o the_o church_n be_v note_v in_o he_o but_o i_o return_v to_o cyprian_a who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la which_o i_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o write_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n of_o christ_n whereof_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n whole_o hold_v a_o part_n in_o gross_a hierom_n also_o unto_o nepotianus_n say_v all_o bishop_n all_o principal_a elder_n and_o archdeacon_n and_o every_o ecclesiastical_a order_n depend_v upon_o their_o governor_n neither_o do_v he_o write_v it_o depend_v upon_o one_o ministerial_a head_n or_o upon_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o same_o father_n write_v unto_o euagrius_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n and_o certain_a other_o i_o wot_v not_o who_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o power_n and_o merit_n 28_o over_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o speech_n put_v no_o particle_n exclusive_a he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o â—9_n mat._n 16._o â—9_n but_o he_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o only_o and_o alone_o howbeit_o although_o he_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n our_o man_n may_v not_o thereby_o have_v have_v what_o they_o will_v because_o the_o particle_n exclusive_a shall_v have_v be_v understand_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostolical_a and_o judaical_a or_o heathenish_a minister_n but_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n he_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o exclusive_a particle_n thou_o be_v peter_n say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o then_o first_o call_v he_o 1._o he_o otherwise_o petros_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n john_n 1._o caephas_n but_o when_o he_o call_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o will_v so_o name_v he_o foreshow_v by_o that_o name_n that_o he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o strong_a faith_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o by_o a_o excellent_a confession_n have_v honour_v i_o in_o call_v i_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o on_o the_o otherside_n give_v this_o testimony_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a stone_n but_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o upon_o this_o peter_n peter_n what_o christ_n mean_v by_o petra_n or_o peter_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o may_v have_v say_v see_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n &_o a_o rock_n in_o greek_a do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n whereby_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o beside_o peter_n there_o be_v some_o other_o foundation_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o upon_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v but_o what_o foundation_n that_o be_v all_o the_o father_n do_v not_o establish_v after_o one_o sort_n augustine_n in_o the_o hundred_o &_o twentieth_o treatise_n upon_o john_n judge_v that_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christ_n augustine_n augustine_n unto_o who_o paul_n agree_v when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o none_o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 16._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o esa_n 2d_o 16._o and_o esay_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o zion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n found_v by_o god_n 6._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o whereunto_o also_o peter_n have_v respect_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n so_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v no_o alien_n and_o stranger_n 19_o ephe._n 2._o 19_o but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n and_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o head_n corner_n stone_n whereby_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o building_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n heb._n 10._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o christian_a priesthood_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n distinguish_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n that_o aaron_n priesthood_n may_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o but_o therein_o the_o latter_a succéede_v the_o former_a one_o after_o a_o other_o but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n abide_v in_o christ_n only_o without_o interruption_n for_o ever_o more_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v not_o establish_v such_o a_o popedom_n or_o priesthood_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o have_v always_o need_n of_o new_a successor_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a priesthood_n but_o a_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o the_o 1._o 13._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v blame_v which_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n of_o apollo_n or_o of_o cephas_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o man_n hitherto_o of_o augustine_n opinion_n 29_o there_o be_v a_o other_o opinion_n which_o show_v the_o rock_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n cyril_n the_o rock_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n hilarius_n cyril_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n wherewith_o peter_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o exposition_n do_v hilary_n follow_v plain_o &_o in_o many_o word_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cyrill_n also_o in_o his_o dialogue_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o four_o book_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n be_v of_o sundry_a mind_n and_o although_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n he_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o peter_n yet_o in_o the_o homely_a de_fw-fr pentecosta_n sive_fw-la de_fw-la adorando_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la entreat_v of_o those_o word_n infer_v they_o not_o unto_o peter_n but_o unto_o his_o faith_n or_o profession_n no_o otherwise_o do_v theophilact_n etc._n theophilact_n erasmus_n mind_n touch_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o he_o woonder_v that_o the_o same_o speech_n shall_v be_v wrest_v unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o least_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o heretic_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o he_o special_o yet_o not_o with_o he_o alone_o but_o withal_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a even_o as_o origen_n have_v excellentlie_o well_o express_v here_o i_o glad_o common_a with_o our_o adversary_n and_o request_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v we_o for_o heretic_n if_o we_o refer_v not_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n either_o unto_o peter_n or_o unto_o the_o pope_n we_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v that_o which_o they_o must_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a before_o they_o condenne_v we_o as_o heretic_n undoubted_o so_o long_o as_o they_o bear_v with_o they_o they_o can_v justly_o banish_v us._n but_o of_o this_o will_v i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o think_v not_o the_o former_a opinion_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v diverse_a but_o to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o beléever_n by_o faith_n apprehend_v he_o and_o confess_v he_o church_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o cyprian_a jerom_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n
preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n apostle_n whether_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o inquire_v whether_o their_o gospel_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v if_o we_o shall_v compare_v these_o one_o with_o another_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o papistical_a gospel_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o apostolical_a for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v free_o give_v by_o god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n unto_o the_o beléever_n and_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n but_o the_o papist_n threape_v upon_o the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o do_v utterlie_o disagree_v from_o these_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o man_n accurse_v unless_o that_o we_o also_o together_o with_o they_o will_v be_v make_v accurse_v 35_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 17._o verse_n 17._o mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v you_o they_o but_o none_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o romanistes_n have_v partly_o for_o their_o decree_n and_o tradition_n partly_o for_o the_o usurp_a and_o defend_v of_o their_o primacy_n offence_n also_o have_v proceed_v from_o they_o without_o measure_n and_o end_n while_o they_o lie_v most_o gréevous_a burthrens_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o live_v in_o corrupt_a manner_n whereby_o man_n be_v exceed_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o turn_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o paul_n yet_o more_o manifest_o discover_v they_o add_v those_o which_o by_o fair_a speech_n &_o flattery_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a 18._o ib._n ver_fw-la 18._o there_o be_v none_o but_o see_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n flatter_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n and_o how_o fair_o he_o speak_v they_o whenas_o he_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o french_a king_n his_o second_o bear_v child_n one_o the_o most_o christian_n a_o other_o the_o catholic_a and_o a_o other_o the_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o smoke_n to_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a but_o of_o such_o like_a man_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mark_n give_v they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n say_v the_o apostle_n serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o certain_o whosoever_o shall_v somewhat_o narrow_o look_v upon_o the_o craft_n fraud_n and_o guile_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o their_o gain_n and_o belly_n there_o be_v nothing_o seek_v that_o may_v sound_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 11_o if_o any_o name_v a_o brother_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o covetous_a person_n a_o extortioner_n a_o whoremonger_n a_o evil_a speaker_n a_o drunkard_n with_o such_o eat_v not_o meat_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o fault_n all_o the_o world_n know_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o read_v 15_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v that_o see_v we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o join_v not_o ourselves_o to_o a_o harlot_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v idolatry_n be_v a_o far_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n than_o bodily_a fornication_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n jer._n 2._o 20._o ose_n 2._o etc._n etc._n not_o in_o one_o place_n but_o everiewhere_o because_o it_o make_v herself_o common_a to_o sundry_a idol_n and_o see_v in_o the_o popedom_n image_n be_v worship_v and_o that_o also_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o dead_a man_n be_v call_v upon_o their_o congregation_n be_v just_o convince_v of_o whoredom_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o by_o any_o right_n cleave_v unto_o they_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o yoke_n with_o the_o unbeléever_n because_o there_o be_v no_o participation_n of_o righteousness_n with_o iniquity_n neither_o communion_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n nor_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n with_o beliall_n nor_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n afterward_o it_o be_v add_v go_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o &_o separate_v yourselves_o further_o hereunto_o appertain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o shun_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v he_o provoke_v god_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o moreover_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o plain_a commandment_n fly_v you_o from_o idolatry_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 11._o ephe._n 5._o 11._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o communicate_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reproove_v they_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o man_n corrupt_v of_o mind_n from_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o and_o who_o think_v that_o luker_n be_v godliness_n and_o timothy_n be_v command_v 5_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 5_o that_o he_o shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o that_o flock_n in_o esaie_n the_o 52._o chapter_n 11._o esa_n 52._o 11._o it_o be_v write_v go_v you_o out_o separate_z yourselves_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o belong_v also_o unto_o we_o because_o we_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v pure_a fronal_a uncleanes_n jeremie_n in_o the_o 50._o cap._n say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o fly_v you_o from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n &_o every_o man_n save_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 51._o cap._n 6._o jer._n 51._o 6._o further_n in_o the_o apoc._n cap._n 18._o we_o read_v 4._o apo._n 18._o 4._o fly_v you_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o sin_n thereof_o &_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n yea_o &_o david_n in_o the_o psa_n 5._o psal_n 26._o 5._o pronounce_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a &_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o council_n of_o the_o wicked_a 36_o further_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confess_v of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n and_o it_o behoove_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n profess_v that_o which_o he_o beléeve_v and_o as_o gellius_n say_v when_o the_o city_n be_v trouble_v with_o sedition_n it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o a_o good_a citizen_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o neither_o part_n but_o he_o must_v join_v himself_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o more_o lust_n it_o serve_v also_o unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v neither_o will_v god_n suffer_v they_o any_o long_a to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n neither_o must_v we_o omit_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o 29._o matt._n 5._o 29._o the_o like_a he_o command_v of_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n by_o which_o figurative_a speech_n he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v profitable_a pleasant_a and_o new_a unto_o we_o rather_o than_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v call_v away_o or_o hinder_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o also_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o any_o congregation_n or_o city_n 13_o mat._n 10._o 13_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n shall_v depart_v from_o thence_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n past_o depart_v from_o the_o senator_n because_o they_o afflict_v they_o with_o most_o gréevous_a injury_n &_o will_v not_o return_v unless_o there_o shall_v be_v proviso_n make_v
ancient_a church_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o name_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n himself_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n how_o be_v they_o apostolic_a when_v as_o they_o corrupt_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v catholic_a see_v they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o old_a opinion_n rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o need_v not_o declare_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v of_o itself_o they_o will_v be_v count_v pastor_n when_o as_o they_o nevertheless_o seldom_o or_o never_o visit_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o brag_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n much_o less_o do_v they_o feed_v the_o same_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n which_o either_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o tyranny_n they_o obtain_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o land_n and_o farm_n whereby_o yearly_a revenewe_n may_v come_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v devour_v the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o which_o he_o can_v have_v access_n &_o though_o he_o will_v neither_o do_v he_o labour_n to_o do_v it_o he_o dwell_v at_o rome_n and_o continual_o give_v himself_o unto_o his_o delight_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o mistress_n experience_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o govern_v by_o some_o one_o man_n in_o deed_n christ_n say_v untâ—_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o he_o say_v not_o all_o 15._o joh._n 21._o 15._o nay_o rather_o he_o will_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o that_o function_n but_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o member_n do_v disquiet_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o miserable_a wise_n slay_v they_o pope_n even_o as_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o feed_n and_o foster_a they_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o hebrew_n in_o old_a time_n who_o while_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n oppress_v messiah_n and_o most_o grievous_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v herode_fw-la to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o for_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v james_n and_o do_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o jew_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o peter_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n king_n emperor_n and_o prince_n at_o this_o day_n because_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o pope_n do_v most_o cruel_o afflict_v godly_a man_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o romanistes_n which_o succéede_v the_o reverend_a and_o holy_a father_n do_v on_o this_o wise_a withstand_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o hebrew_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 4._o as_o paul_n testify_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v israelite_n and_o the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n yea_o and_o the_o testament_n and_o lawegiving_n seem_v to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v the_o worship_v and_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n &_o be_v make_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o salvation_n 46_o but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o show_v of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v church_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n namely_o that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n that_o congregation_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v separate_v must_v be_v describe_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v infect_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o gather_v not_o but_o rather_o scater_v christ_n his_o member_n it_o make_v more_o account_n of_o man_n tradition_n than_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v itself_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o with_o incredible_a boldness_n it_o will_v have_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o now_o of_o tradition_n which_o they_o add_v and_o pluck_v away_o at_o their_o pleasure_n see_v nothing_o of_o they_o abide_v more_o than_o like_v themselves_o they_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v a_o alcorom_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o same_o they_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v by_o the_o sword_n &_o by_o force_n not_o by_o divine_a oracle_n and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o our_o church_n be_v much_o more_o unhappy_a than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o unto_o that_o church_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v add_v but_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v never_o prove_v but_o that_o the_o beléever_n and_o lyver_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v happy_a the_o congregation_n from_o which_o we_o have_v sever_v ourselves_o 4._o matt._n 13._o 4._o lay_v grievous_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o author_n of_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_n further_o the_o kingdom_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a be_v transform_v into_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a christ_n say_v 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o dare_v usurp_v and_o stamp_v in_o their_o coin_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o govern_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o society_n which_o have_v pollute_v the_o sacrament_n either_o by_o bring_v in_o of_o other_o which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o by_o rent_v in_o sunder_o &_o with_o many_o and_o sundry_a abuse_n defile_v those_o which_o be_v give_v and_o devise_v by_o he_o over_o this_o it_o force_v upon_o we_o idolatry_n towards_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n towards_o image_n and_o that_o which_o they_o common_o call_v relic_n of_o saint_n it_o dilate_v their_o philactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n while_o it_o ascribe_v great_a power_n of_o divine_a religion_n unto_o garment_n shavinge_n annoyntinge_n &_o outward_a ornament_n we_o have_v leave_v they_o which_o build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o say_v 29_o mat._n 23._o 29_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n have_v slay_v they_o but_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n follow_v not_o they_o but_o do_v adorn_v honour_n and_o worship_v the_o prophet_n slay_v by_o they_o whenas_o they_o themselves_o nevertheless_o do_v as_o great_a yea_o they_o commit_v more_o gréevous_a crime_n for_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o be_v hear_v how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v by_o they_o whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o marvellous_o adorn_v and_o deck_v the_o monument_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n they_o endeavour_n to_o lay_v away_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o abolish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n ought_v to_o endeavour_n all_o their_o life_n long_o that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o sound_o preserve_v 47_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n she_o be_v their_o stepdame_n she_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n but_o appoint_v herself_o a_o other_o head_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o also_o she_o dare_v affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v whether_o &_o what_o ministerial_a head_n the_o pope_n have_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o hear_v of_o these_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o ministerial_a head_n as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o even_o he_o will_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o be_v head_n of_o
promise_n to_o a_o kindred_n or_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o sometime_o to_o temper_v they_o according_a to_o his_o providence_n for_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o he_o endu_v with_o great_a grace_n the_o child_n of_o ill_a parent_n than_o other_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a child_n the_o divine_a covenant_n be_v not_o pour_v from_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o child_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o his_o posterity_n and_o we_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o child_n but_o that_o such_o promise_n be_v preserve_v only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n mercy_n 12_o and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v 7._o this_o prepertie_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v he_o gen._n 17._o 7._o that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n be_v only_o a_o thing_n temporal_a consider_v this_o special_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n they_o undoubted_o unto_o who_o god_n be_v manifest_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o property_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 32._o mat._n 22._o 32._o by_o which_o reason_n christ_n prove_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v live_v and_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n child_n exod._n 3._o 6._o the_o covenant_n make_v unto_o abraham_n belong_v also_o unto_o our_o child_n and_o of_o jacob_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v apply_v unto_o our_o child_n unless_o we_o will_v account_v god_n to_o be_v less_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o than_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n although_o his_o grace_n be_v diminish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n circumcision_n be_v most_o manifest_o compare_v with_o our_o baptism_n 11._o col_fw-fr 2._o 11._o for_o it_o be_v say_v baptism_n a_o comparison_n between_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n wherefore_o our_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o less_o account_n than_o be_v circumcision_n for_o it_o do_v seal_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o which_o we_o must_v judge_v to_o be_v do_v by_o baptism_n this_o if_o we_o do_v well_o must_v be_v observe_v while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v have_v present_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a and_o be_v there_o present_a those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n declare_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n when_o they_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o then_o be_v apply_v the_o seal_n and_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o communion_n and_o promise_n no_o doubt_n be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n sometime_o in_o deed_n by_o a_o overthwart_a order_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o thing_n follow_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o seal_v as_o appear_v in_o they_o which_o be_v unbeléever_n and_o come_v to_o baptism_n with_o a_o feign_a mind_n those_o man_n assure_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o justification_n or_o communion_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o carry_v a_o sign_n about_o with_o they_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n they_o may_v afterward_o obtain_v these_o thing_n neither_o must_v baptism_n be_v therefore_o renew_a but_o this_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o ripe_a age_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n when_o they_o faithful_o receive_v baptism_n but_o that_o they_o have_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o man_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n he_o both_o have_v salvation_n and_o be_v also_o justify_v and_o albeit_o some_o have_v doubt_v as_o touch_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o must_v we_o judge_v the_o self_n same_o of_o they_o and_o undoubted_o unless_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v content_v with_o this_o covenant_n before_o circumcision_n receive_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n child_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o circumcision_n receive_v if_o they_o have_v die_v the_o five_o or_o sixth_o before_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o circumcision_n differ_v will_v have_v beguile_v they_o which_o as_o a_o absurdity_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o through_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n our_o young_a child_n which_o die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v be_v damn_v ouâ—s_n the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o both_o as_o touch_v the_o hebrew_n child_n and_o ouâ—s_n which_o although_o augustine_n admit_v yet_o be_v it_o amiss_o and_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o child_n also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n may_v be_v save_v furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n see_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o our_o infant_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v all_o one_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v before_o because_o through_o christ_n be_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stop_n 24._o ephe._n 2._o 24._o and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n 42._o mat._n 22._o 42._o have_v join_v together_o in_o one_o the_o two_o wall_n of_o the_o ethnic_a and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n people_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n 17._o joh._n 10._o 16._o ro._n 11._o 17._o and_o many_o bow_n be_v break_v off_o and_o we_o graft_v in_o their_o place_n so_o as_o it_o be_v now_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o tree_n which_o bear_v aswell_o the_o ethnic_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 13_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o understand_v how_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n which_o either_o be_v seal_v with_o circumcision_n or_o now_o be_v wash_v with_o baptism_n it_o behoove_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n whereas_o god_n do_v first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o abraham_n but_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o will_v that_o not_o all_o only_a abraham_n but_o all_o his_o household_n servant_n &_o those_o that_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n shall_v pertain_v to_o that_o covenant_n among_o which_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o young_a child_n afterward_o there_o follow_v circumcision_n seal_v a_o proof_n why_o child_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o be_v seal_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n agreement_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o circumcision_n but_o that_o it_o go_v before_o it_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n for_o first_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o citizen_n or_o to_o householder_n and_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o wherewithal_o when_o they_o be_v kindle_v by_o faith_n &_o that_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o covenant_n there_o follow_v baptism_n not_o only_o touch_v themselves_o but_o touch_v their_o young_a child_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o covenant_n s._n paul_n say_v 33_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 16_o acts._n 16._o 33_o that_o he_o baptize_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o not_o only_o the_o master_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o also_o all_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o receive_v baptism_n and_o that_o do_v they_o
imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ethnic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o wherein_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o hebrew_n unto_o who_o by_o a_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o water_n be_v command_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 7._o num._n 8._o 7._o howbeit_o see_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v extinguish_v we_o ought_v not_o of_o our_o own_o rashness_n to_o revoke_v the_o same_o while_o they_o be_v in_o use_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o they_o but_o now_o when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o they_o be_v more_o superstitious_a a_o other_o there_o be_v wherein_o they_o have_v imitate_v the_o ethnic_n who_o no_o doubt_n but_o use_a purify_n water_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o when_o holy_a service_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o supernal_a god_n the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v be_v all_o whole_o wash_v but_o if_o to_o the_o infernal_a god_n they_o be_v only_o touch_v with_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o purify_n water_n and_o this_o virgil_n as_o a_o man_n very_o skilful_a of_o there_o high_a priest_n law_n virgil._n virgil._n do_v diligent_o observe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o macrobius_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o saturnal_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o i_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o sacrifice_a priest_n may_v know_v that_o while_o they_o sprinkle_v thing_n with_o holy_a water_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o high_a god_n but_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o infernal_a god_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o sprinkling_n with_o purify_n water_n be_v a_o use_n among_o the_o ethnic_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n teach_v in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v of_o valentinianus_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n and_o be_v in_o the_o train_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o have_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n there_o the_o prelate_n sprinkle_v he_o with_o his_o water_n he_o be_v angry_a thereat_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o pollute_v my_o purple_a garment_n with_o thy_o water_n yea_o and_o god_n may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v appoint_v that_o rite_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o decline_v â—o_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o that_o ceremony_n no_o doubt_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n have_v his_o utility_n institute_v why_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v institute_v as_o the_o rest_n have_v for_o the_o old_a rite_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v testimony_n and_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n promise_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v for_o these_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v discern_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n and_o therefore_o be_v sign_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n add_v thereto_o that_o man_n be_v admonish_v by_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v as_o touch_v the_o good_a will_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n whereunto_o add_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shadow_v christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n also_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v in_o christianity_n use_v baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o david_n when_o in_o the_o 51._o expound_v a_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n expound_v psalm_n he_o sing_v sprinkle_v i_o lord_n with_o hisop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o shall_v become_v white_a than_o snow_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o legal_a sprinkle_n the_o which_o in_o that_o age_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v therewith_o but_o that_o which_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v say_v that_o they_o consecrate_v be_v no_o invention_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n 26_o these_o man_n endeavour_v indeed_o howbeit_o in_o vain_a to_o fasten_v to_o their_o superstition_n certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n 1._o eze._n 47._o 1._o i_o see_v water_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 1._o zach._n 13._o 1._o and_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o zacharie_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o open_a well_o those_o thing_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o prophet_n under_o this_o word_n water_n mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n toward_o the_o faithful_a and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a papistical_a preacher_n in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o commend_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n teach_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o counsel_v all_o those_o which_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o themselves_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v baptize_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v fond_a they_o have_v not_o any_o testimony_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n or_o counsel_n over_o and_o beside_o we_o must_v weigh_v how_o frivolous_a and_o absurd_a it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o will_v institute_v it_o to_o be_v either_o a_o sacrament_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sacramental_a thing_n because_o some_o one_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v it_o once_o or_o twice_o as_o if_o so_o be_v god_n will_v once_o by_o elizeus_fw-la amend_v the_o water_n by_o use_v of_o salt_n shall_v therefore_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o rite_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 11._o jer._n 28._o 11._o jeremie_n ware_n upon_o his_o neck_n a_o wooden_a yoke_n and_o esay_n heal_v the_o sore_a of_o ezechias_n with_o fig_n why_o do_v they_o not_o here_o make_v so_o many_o sacrament_n 27_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n of_o colen_n colen_n 4._o king_n 20._o 7._o ridiculous_a argument_n of_o the_o man_n of_o colen_n have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o their_o antididagma_n where_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o apameensis_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n the_o 34._o chapter_n who_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o certain_a idol_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o the_o fire_n put_v thereunto_o take_v no_o effect_n for_o there_o be_v present_v a_o ill_a spirit_n which_o repress_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n than_o he_o perceive_v a_o danger_n lest_o the_o people_n as_o yet_o weak_a shall_v take_v offence_n and_o think_v that_o the_o ill_a spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o christ_n do_v run_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o command_v water_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n pray_v with_o great_a spirit_n and_o faith_n further_o he_o sign_v that_o water_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o command_v equitius_n his_o deacon_n that_o he_o shall_v cast_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o after_o that_o he_o cheerful_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v both_o the_o idol_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v very_o easy_o burn_v they_o bring_v also_o that_o which_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o 6._o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n he_o upon_o easter_n day_n at_o night_n during_o which_o night_n the_o faithful_a in_o time_n past_a be_v continual_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n when_o there_o now_o want_a oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o light_n can_v no_o long_o endure_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v marvelous_a sad_a he_o himself_o command_v that_o water_n shall_v be_v bring_v he_o forth_o of_o a_o well_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v earnest_o he_o command_v to_o fill_v the_o lamp_n and_o the_o water_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o oil_n and_o keep_v in_o light_a all_o the_o whole_a night_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o thing_n allege_v the_o history_n show_v not_o that_o those_o be_v holy_a water_n furthermore_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o make_v those_o bishop_n famous_a by_o the_o instrument_n of_o water_n for_o confirm_v of_o their_o sound_n doctrine_n ought_v therefore_o holy_a water_n to_o be_v institute_v undoubted_o as_o a_o law_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o particular_a example_n so_o for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o some_o certain_a miracle_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v invent_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n where_o as_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v many_o thing_n touch_v holy_a water_n namely_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o they_o will_v be_v alexander_n and_o have_v confute_v the_o argument_n
one_o of_o another_o for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o else_o contrariwise_o but_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o man_n doubt_v wherefore_o it_o will_v never_o be_v true_a to_o say_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n go_v away_o it_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o consideration_n use_v the_o verb_n substantive_a of_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n doubtless_o he_o may_v have_v say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n this_o represent_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n or_o else_o thus_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n all_o these_o thing_n see_v he_o refuse_v the_o say_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o pronounce_v it_o beside_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v there_o shall_v be_v two_o substance_n together_o at_o once_o yea_o and_o those_o corporal_a substance_n and_o they_o shall_v one_o pierce_v another_o which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v remoove_v again_o there_o will_v be_v a_o imminent_a danger_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n for_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v if_o bread_n remain_v there_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v worship_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v meet_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v join_v either_o unto_o bread_n or_o unto_o wine_n they_o argue_v also_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o there_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o only_o offer_v a_o thing_n signify_v and_o shadow_v 4_o afterward_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o on_o their_o side_n irenaeus_n they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o themselves_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n first_o thy_o cite_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v in_o the_o five_o book_n when_o the_o cup_n temper_v and_o the_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o tertullian_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o origen_n origen_n chapter_n say_v this_o bread_n which_o god_n be_v the_o word_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n ambrose_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ambrose_n ambrose_n it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n be_v of_o bread_n become_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o like_a say_n he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 60._o homily_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o tom_n say_v this_o sacrament_n be_v like_a unto_o wax_n put_v unto_o the_o fire_n where_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n remain_v but_o whole_o become_v like_o the_o fire_n so_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spend_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n upon_o the_o prologue_n of_o the_o 23._o psalm_n say_v that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n whenas_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o 98._o psalm_n expound_v that_o sentence_n fall_v you_o down_o before_o his_o footstool_n affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v not_o be_v meet_a if_o bread_n be_v yet_o remain_v and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o us._n hilary_n hilary_n and_o hilarius_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o will_v only_o and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n meat_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n leo._n leo._n leo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n let_v we_o pass_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n they_o add_v yâ—_z damascenus_n be_v altogether_o on_o their_o side_n also_o theophilact_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o theophilact_n theophilact_n who_o most_o plain_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o change_v of_o element_n but_o as_o touch_v anselm_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o warrant_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n aswell_o old_a as_o new_a they_o say_v make_v of_o their_o side_n and_o they_o bring_v in_o counsel_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n ephesus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o cyrill_n be_v precedent_n and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o especial_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o chest_n receive_v not_o common_a flesh_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n sanctify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sanctify_a flesh_n &_o that_o which_o be_v become_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n itself_o vercellensis_n the_o council_n of_o vercellensis_n and_o they_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o vercellensis_n under_o leo_n the_o 9_o whereinis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o who_o recantation_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n they_o cite_v also_o the_o lateran_n council_n at_o rome_n lateranensis_fw-la the_o roman_a council_n call_v lateranensis_fw-la under_o innocentius_n 3._o who_o mention_a transubstantiation_n in_o the_o decretalle_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cum_fw-la martha_n constance_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o wickliefe_n be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v this_o transubstantiation_n further_o they_o cite_v for_o themselves_o scotus_n scotus_n as_o they_o say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherewith_o scotus_n be_v so_o great_o move_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n as_o when_o transubstantiation_n may_v not_o firm_o be_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n yet_o he_o yield_v unto_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o furthermore_o they_o draw_v a_o most_o large_a &_o far_o fetch_v argument_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v do_v far_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o be_v and_o they_o bring_v in_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o gregory_n be_v by_o his_o prayer_n turn_v into_o a_o finger_n of_o flesh_n sometime_o appear_v therein_o a_o little_a child_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pierce_v with_o small_a spéere_n yield_v blood_n they_o speak_v many_o thing_n also_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v which_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v show_v 45_o 1._o co._n 15._o 45_o that_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o body_n shadow_v and_o cover_v with_o accident_n and_o they_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o put_v in_o the_o greek_a this_o be_v my_o body_n 24_o 1._o co._n 11._o 24_o but_o the_o article_n be_v add_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o my_o body_n and_o the_o grecian_n be_v then_o wont_v
disputation_n tend_v those_o father_n do_v not_o contend_v neither_o go_v they_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o bread_n lie_v hide_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o true_o and_o to_o eat_v such_o flesh_n as_o will_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o eat_n belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o faith_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o but_o yet_o true_o neither_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n fain_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o be_v sever_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o word_n berengarius_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n council_n of_o berengarius_fw-la they_o object_n against_o we_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o vercellentian_n whereinis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o compel_v to_o recant_v as_o concern_v which_o counsel_n see_v their_o act_n be_v not_o extant_a we_o can_v answer_v much_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o weigh_v the_o recantation_n itself_o prescribe_v unto_o berengarius_fw-la by_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o the_o council_n berengarius_fw-la the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o credit_n this_o council_n be_v and_o how_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n they_o be_v which_o have_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o recantation_n be_v describe_v wherein_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n which_o thing_n how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n already_o glorify_v and_o unto_o that_o sacrament_n let_v every_o wise_a man_n judge_v the_o glosser_n upon_o the_o decree_n decree_n the_o glosset_n of_o the_o decree_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o gross_a understanding_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v very_o advisedlie_o and_o right_o understand_v if_o not_o thou_o shall_v fall_v say_v he_o into_o a_o great_a error_n than_o that_o wherewith_o berengarius_fw-la be_v infect_v for_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sensible_o feel_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o it_o be_v break_v or_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o figure_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v defend_v the_o recantation_n by_o a_o figure_n book_n will_v remedy_v this_o sore_a and_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v accident_n and_o so_o in_o that_o speech_n he_o appoint_v a_o figure_n whereby_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o figure_n if_o we_o use_v and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n in_o interpret_n the_o saying_n of_o the_o father_n while_o they_o speak_v magnificallie_o of_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n our_o adversary_n exclaim_v that_o we_o corrupt_v and_o mar_v and_o falsify_v their_o write_n whereas_o here_o nevertheless_o they_o themselves_o fly_v unto_o the_o self_n same_o anchor_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o figure_n where_o it_o ought_v least_o to_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o a_o opinion_n and_o in_o fraim_v a_o recantation_n the_o which_o ought_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a so_o then_o we_o pass_v not_o of_o this_o council_n see_v they_o deal_v there_o so_o blockish_o 59_o they_o also_o object_v the_o synod_n of_o constance_n wherein_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v constance_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n and_o where_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n be_v burn_v for_o sundry_a article_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v against_o transubstantiation_n which_o there_o by_o a_o full_a decree_n be_v ordain_v doubtless_o this_o council_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o call_v treacherous_a cruel_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n treacherous_a and_o cruel_a see_v it_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o slay_v those_o two_o man_n which_o come_v thither_o under_o safe_a conduct_n and_o this_o also_o the_o emperor_n take_v gréevous_o for_o he_o among_o other_o have_v give_v his_o word_n otherwise_o the_o bohemian_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v those_o man_n to_o go_v unto_o that_o council_n opinion_n transubstantiation_n a_o news_n opinion_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o there_o decree_v touch_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o force_n which_o many_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n but_o not_o first_o invent_v because_o under_o nicholas_n the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o vercellentian_n and_o roman_a synod_n it_o be_v manifest_o enough_o declare_v we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o opinion_n break_v out_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o be_v obtrude_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o full_o receive_v and_o have_v everywhere_o many_o contradiction_n therefore_o they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o establish_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o tyrannical_o to_o wit_n by_o fire_n and_o cruel_a threaten_n but_o against_o this_o council_n we_o object_v the_o general_a and_o universal_a council_n of_o florence_n florence_n the_o general_a council_n of_o florence_n hold_v under_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o 4._o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o there_o be_v also_o present_a there_o the_o emperor_n of_o gréece_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_n in_o which_o council_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v join_v with_o the_o latin_a &_o they_o agree_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o dissension_n that_o be_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n that_o after_o agreement_n be_v make_v between_o they_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n about_o certain_a article_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v proceed_v further_o and_o have_v drive_v they_o to_o entreat_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o west_n church_n there_o the_o greek_n resist_v and_o will_v not_o deal_v in_o that_o matter_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v drive_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o and_o when_o writing_n of_o union_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o publish_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a provide_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n which_o also_o be_v observe_v as_o appear_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o eugenius_n which_o begin_v let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a wherein_o he_o rejoice_v with_o christendom_n for_o this_o good_a hap_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v once_o again_o join_v together_o wherefore_o if_o this_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o roman_a church_n will_v never_o have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o greek_a which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o at_o this_o day_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a heresy_n not_o to_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n will_v then_o join_v itself_o with_o heretic_n &_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o and_o hereby_o also_o be_v the_o argument_n dissolve_v which_o they_o bring_v as_o touch_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o assume_v that_o all_o church_n agree_v together_o in_o this_o for_o that_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v show_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n again_o the_o cast_n and_o greek_a church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v power_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 60_o moreover_o unto_o their_o argument_n they_o add_v exceed_a great_a praise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o man_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o feeble_a kind_n of_o reason_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v in_o truth_n they_o have_v never_o prove_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v us._n for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o may_v have_v a_o other_o sense_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v make_v
think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v sever_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n it_o decree_v that_o only_a the_o priest_n shall_v use_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o to_o the_o people_n only_o the_o one_o kind_n shall_v be_v distribute_v reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n further_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n moreover_o they_o contrive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o two_o principal_a point_n some_o of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v to_o remain_v perpetuallie_o firm_a and_o unshake_a so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v violate_v among_o which_o sort_n they_o place_v the_o moralle_n the_o other_o doubtless_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v outward_a thing_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n and_o these_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n they_o may_v be_v change_v reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n they_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o one_o kind_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n without_o blood_n even_o as_o in_o the_o cup_n also_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o have_v without_o the_o body_n they_o likewise_o allege_v reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v far_o great_a than_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o synagogue_n &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o change_v more_o thing_n in_o our_o ceremony_n than_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o servant_n but_o as_o free_a man_n under_o grace_n and_o they_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n in_o many_o rite_n alter_v even_o in_o very_a matter_n first_o of_o all_o they_o say_v reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n that_o it_o dip_v not_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v according_a as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o it_o only_o sprinkle_v or_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n wash_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o which_o so_o be_v wash_v must_v be_v hold_v as_o baptize_v cyprian_a cyprian_a see_v that_o cyprian_a be_v demand_v whether_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o baptize_v for_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o bed_n and_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o force_n of_o sickness_n may_v neither_o be_v dip_v nor_o yet_o wash_v but_o only_o sprinkle_v wherefore_o they_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o man_n of_o god_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v perfect_a baptism_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n 2_o they_o vaunt_v also_o that_o in_o baptism_n the_o word_n have_v sometime_o be_v alter_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 8._o 48._o acts._n 8._o 16._o &_o 10._o 48._o chapter_n we_o read_v that_o baptism_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o they_o allege_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n be_v pervert_v 20_o matt._n 28._o ve_fw-la 19_o &_o 20_o for_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v but_o we_o deal_v otherwise_o we_o first_o baptize_v infant_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v we_o teach_v they_o reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n and_o again_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o observe_v in_o our_o communion_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n fast_v whereas_o he_o distribute_v they_o when_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sup_v reason_n the_o 10._o reason_n we_o also_o choose_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o morning_n whereas_o he_o make_v his_o supper_n in_o the_o evening_n neither_o do_v we_o wash_v foot_n whereas_o he_o first_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v wash_v a_o other_o foot_n reason_n the_o 11._o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 4_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v nor_o yet_o a_o woman_n with_o her_o head_n bare_a which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o careful_o &_o preciselie_o observe_v also_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o council_n 29_o the_o 12._o reason_n acts._n 15._o 29_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v reason_n the_o 13._o reason_n be_v abolish_v and_o these_o fellow_n cavil_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n communicate_v be_v not_o like_o the_o case_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v priest_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o justly_o and_o upon_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v ordain_v a_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o the_o lie_v people_n reason_n the_o 14._o reason_n they_o fain_o likewise_o that_o christ_n otherwhile_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n under_o one_o kind_n to_o his_o disciple_n especial_o when_o he_o go_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o town_n of_o emaus_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 35._o luk._n 24._o 35._o whereupon_o they_o argue_v that_o we_o offend_v in_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n only_o by_o one_o action_n of_o christ_n further_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v for_o they_o reason_n the_o 15._o reason_n and_o they_o allege_v cause_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o minister_v only_o one_o kind_n unto_o the_o laity_n reason_n the_o 16._o reason_n the_o first_o they_o say_v be_v lest_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v spill_v which_o may_v easy_o happen_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n reason_n the_o 17._o reason_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o as_o well_o wine_n as_o bread_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o sick_a and_o minister_v unto_o they_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o which_o may_v not_o convenient_o be_v do_v because_o wine_n be_v so_o soon_o and_o easy_o corrupt_v reason_n the_o 18._o reason_n beside_o this_o they_o object_n that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o drink_v no_o wine_n who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v only_o one_o part_n if_o both_o part_n be_v of_o necessity_n they_o will_v think_v that_o neither_o they_o communicate_v right_o neither_o that_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n last_o reason_n the_o 19_o reason_n they_o allege_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o they_o have_v judge_v it_o meet_v that_o more_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o their_o massing_n priest_n than_o unto_o the_o general_a multitude_n neither_o will_v they_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n or_o estimation_n with_o the_o mass_n i_o have_v wel-néere_a recite_v their_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o most_o force_n 3_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n i_o will_v show_v our_o reason_n eucharist_n against_o the_o mangle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereby_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v in_o this_o mangle_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o this_o do_v exceed_o jar_v from_o godliness_n this_o in_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a principle_n whereby_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v resolve_v the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o which_o 25._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 25._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o to_o man_n fancy_n since_o they_o often_o change_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o firm_a in_o religion_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o certainty_n to_o uncerteinty_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o 2._o reason_n gal._n 1._o 8._o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v write_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o and_o if_o that_o paul_n will_v neither_o have_v angel_n nor_o apostle_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o
depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o by_o consecrate_v the_o cup_n as_o by_o distribute_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o the_o cavil_v be_v utterlie_o confute_v first_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o first_o 6_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o think_v to_o make_v for_o they_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n use_v both_o kind_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v so_o instruct_v as_o the_o christian_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o time_n afterward_o say_v they_o it_o see_v that_o the_o lie_v people_n may_v be_v content_a with_o one_o kind_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v our_o pope_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v not_o who_o be_v most_o plentifullie_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o we_o see_v but_o mere_a darkness_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o most_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o they_o add_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o error_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v avoid_v who_o perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o part_n from_o the_o blood_n as_o though_o the_o body_n shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n without_o blood_n these_o be_v their_o monstrous_a opinion_n none_o of_o the_o heretic_n ever_o devise_v this_o kind_n of_o error_n but_o admit_v there_o have_v be_v sometime_o such_o a_o heresy_n may_v it_o not_o otherwise_o be_v amend_v than_o by_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n vndoutedlie_o many_o pernicious_a opinion_n may_v arise_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o remain_v and_o will_v they_o because_v of_o those_o thing_n take_v away_o this_o also_o second_o to_z the_o second_o 7_o and_o that_o which_o they_o object_n as_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o basil_n we_o pass_v not_o of_o it_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o the_o whole_a east_n part_v obey_v they_o &_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o oftentimes_o counsel_n do_v err_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n chalcedon_n ephesus_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v under_o cyprian_a and_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n shameful_o err_v when_o it_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o condemn_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o i_o have_v warn_v that_o counsel_n have_v not_o always_o decree_v that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o great_a part_n there_o have_v the_o overhand_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o oftentimes_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o better_a here_o brag_v they_o our_o church_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v err_v they_o use_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accident_n a_o false_a argument_n of_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o all_o that_o they_o do_v by_o he_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o master_n builder_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o master_n builder_n in_o building_n do_v not_o amiss_o but_o because_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o cogitation_n and_o perhaps_o have_v droonke_v overmuch_o therefore_o he_o otherwhile_o do_v amiss_o 20_o joh._n 14._o 15._o 16._o mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o the_o church_n say_v they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v at_o any_o time_n i_o grant_v neither_o be_v this_o promise_n want_v but_o be_v fulfil_v and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v judge_v right_o even_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o most_o corrupt_a season_n be_v simeon_n zacharias_n elizabeth_n john_n baptist_n mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o joseph_n nathanael_n and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o truth_n prevail_v and_o error_n be_v discover_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o gather_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o they_o always_o define_v well_o in_o counsel_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a how_o shall_v this_o be_v know_v of_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v whether_o they_o have_v decree_v well_o or_o amiss_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o the_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o confute_v other_o their_o argument_n 8_o they_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o of_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o firm_a third_z to_z the_o third_z as_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o any_o mean_n against_o this_o make_v cyprian_a in_o the_o epistle_n now_o allege_v against_o the_o aquarij_fw-la where_o he_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o this_o sacrament_n great_a precept_n 19_o matt._n 5._o 19_o and_o christ_n also_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n moreover_o the_o place_n out_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 4._o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 15_o of_o number_n the_o which_o we_o allege_v before_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n yet_o do_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o god._n precept_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o from_o which_o we_o be_v never_o loose_v as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o prohibit_v also_o that_o same_o sum_n whereof_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n depend_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o but_o there_o be_v other_o precept_n which_o we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o execute_v except_o it_o be_v when_o time_n place_n and_o reason_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v their_o holy_a thing_n every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o at_o certain_a day_n and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n they_o can_v not_o always_o be_v void_a of_o outward_a work_v sometime_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o fight_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n neither_o may_v circumcision_n be_v minister_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o that_o will_v desire_v baptism_n have_v baptism_n impute_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o may_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v impute_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o work_n wherefore_o in_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v or_o invert_v any_o thing_n and_o although_o thou_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o when_o thou_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 1._o deut._n 10._o 1._o nadab_n and_o abihu_n will_v alter_v some_o thing_n about_o the_o holy_a service_n and_o they_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n oza_n die_v for_o his_o rashness_n 16._o 2._o sam._n 6._o 6._o 2._o paral._n 26_o for_o 16._o and_o king_n ozias_n when_o he_o will_v burn_v incense_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n why_o be_v they_o not_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o their_o pretty_a sacrificer_n who_o take_v very_o careful_a heed_n in_o their_o mass_n that_o they_o say_v not_o mass_n without_o their_o orarium_fw-la or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o without_o their_o stole_n or_o maniple_n and_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n if_o they_o shall_v omit_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n mere_a toy_n and_o trifle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o beware_v that_o we_o pass_v not_o over_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n command_v and_o among_o the_o ethnic_n there_o be_v very_o great_a care_n have_v in_o their_o sacred_a ceremony_n lest_o the_o priest_n shall_v trip_v or_o miss_v in_o a_o word_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v no_o light_a
eusebius_n caesariensis_n as_o touch_v these_o thing_n so_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v whole_a it_o suffice_v howbeit_o i_o judge_v that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 12_o and_o whereas_o they_o add_v 48._o to_o the_o 7._o a_o change_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n acts._n 8._o 16._o &_o 10._o 48._o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n be_v invert_v because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v many_o which_o grant_v unto_o it_o because_o say_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o father_n i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o irenaeus_n very_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o valentinian_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n under_o the_o name_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o three_o person_n understand_v because_o that_o word_n signify_v anoint_v wherein_o be_v show_v both_o the_o annointer_n and_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v and_o also_o the_o ointment_n he_o that_o be_v anoint_v be_v the_o son_n the_o annointer_n be_v the_o father_n the_o annointment_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o same_o alteration_n nothing_o be_v take_v away_o whereas_o these_o man_n take_v away_o almost_o the_o whole_a half_n of_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o this_o answer_n because_o our_o adversary_n cavil_n that_o even_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o either_o kind_a the_o whole_a be_v signify_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o guide_n expound_v a_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n expound_v commandment_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n rather_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v altogether_o keep_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o spread_v abroad_o religion_n with_o so_o great_a godliness_n and_o endeavour_n reject_v the_o form_n of_o baptise_v deliver_v by_o christ_n neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o the_o schoolman_n as_o we_o read_v in_o thomas_n when_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n change_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o intenâ—_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o that_o therefore_o a_o perpetual_a law_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o the_o which_o these_o man_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n from_o the_o laiety_n have_v not_o observe_v see_v they_o will_v have_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o for_o a_o time_n beside_o this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o for_o heretic_n those_o which_o baptize_v after_o the_o usual_a and_o appoint_a form_n but_o they_o have_v not_o only_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n the_o layeman_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o also_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o man_n authority_n to_o invert_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o these_o man_n have_v most_o impudent_o do_v who_o not_o only_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o word_n speak_v thereat_o the_o which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o do_v more_o large_o and_o significantlie_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o do_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v as_o touch_v the_o bread_n where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o but_o at_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v say_v 27._o ibid._n 27._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n weigh_v how_o many_o expositor_n thou_o have_v here_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o other_o part_n 19_o to_o the_o 8._o baptism_n of_o infant_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 13_o they_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o we_o have_v invert_v the_o order_n in_o baptism_n because_o we_o baptise_v infant_n before_o we_o teach_v they_o whereas_o christ_n deliver_v they_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v baptize_v i_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n descend_v hither_o as_o though_o they_o will_v hold_v with_o the_o anabaptiste_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v against_o we_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o particular_o very_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n for_o when_o as_o a_o city_n a_o province_n or_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v win_v unto_o christ_n it_o behoove_v to_o use_v preach_v before_o we_o come_v to_o baptism_n which_o when_o they_o have_v beléeve_v those_o of_o ripe_a age_n not_o only_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o but_o they_o also_o offer_v their_o young_a child_n to_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v so_o command_v by_o christ_n in_o general_a they_o will_v draw_v unto_o the_o particular_a baptism_n of_o young_a child_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o make_v disciple_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o unto_o christ_n which_o in_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v do_v both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n but_o in_o young_a child_n by_o baptism_n see_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n the_o very_a which_o order_n be_v see_v in_o circumcision_n as_o touch_v abraham_n be_v of_o perfect_a age_n doctrine_n go_v for_o most_o afterward_o follow_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o son_n isaac_n it_o come_v otherwise_o to_o pass_v and_o absolute_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n do_v go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n as_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v neither_o as_o we_o teach_v before_o do_v they_o right_o gather_v when_o as_o by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v gather_v a_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o mark_n as_o concern_v john_n 4_o mark_n 1._o 4_o that_o he_o baptize_v and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v before_o he_o baptize_v 14_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n â—_o to_o the_o â—_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n may_v order_v the_o same_o as_o it_o think_v good_a see_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n have_v thereof_o there_o be_v commandment_n as_o touch_v this_o sacrament_n take_v and_o eat_v you_o 28._o mat_n 26._o 26_o ibid._n 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o ib._n ver_fw-la 28._o take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o other_o such_o say_n no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o time_n of_o place_n of_o garment_n or_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n christ_n first_o eat_v the_o passover_n because_o he_o will_v institute_v the_o new_a thing_n after_o the_o old_a neither_o be_v it_o command_v we_o either_o to_o kill_v or_o eat_v the_o passover_n before_o the_o communion_n cyprian_a why_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o morning_n cyprian_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v in_o the_o morning_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o cyprian_a the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a at_o that_o hour_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a assembly_n for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n there_o happen_v many_o affair_n whereby_o mâ—n_z be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n further_n at_o that_o time_n man_n be_v well_o advise_v and_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n more_o fit_a and_o attentive_a to_o receive_v excellent_a thing_n three_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o morning_n tide_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a further_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v because_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v meat_n till_o night_n have_v the_o communion_n at_o evening_n
all_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v sacrament_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o come_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n while_o the_o same_o be_v a_o do_v or_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v add_v which_o they_o call_v the_o after_o communion_n communion_n after_o communion_n when_o all_o this_o be_v complete_a &_o finish_v end_n a_o prayer_n at_o the_o end_n the_o minister_n add_v a_o comfortable_a prayer_n licence_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v all_o these_o thing_n albeit_o they_o lead_v away_o the_o christian_a people_n from_o that_o first_o simplicity_n of_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o sundry_a man_n yet_o may_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v abide_v and_o not_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n milan_n one_o and_o the_o same_o rite_n be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n alike_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n howbeit_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n nor_o be_v not_o keep_v after_o one_o sort_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o ambrose_n nevertheless_o afterward_o the_o roman_a antichristes_n corrupt_v all_o thing_n 8_o but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v be_v by_o the_o old_a ordinance_n keep_v i_o may_v easy_o show_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n we_o come_v together_o into_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n forcible_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o prayer_n this_o force_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o also_o pray_v for_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n for_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o thing_n and_o for_o prolong_v of_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n do_v show_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o collect_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v we_o come_v together_o to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o time_n present_a either_o compel_v we_o to_o forewarn_v or_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n doubtless_o by_o the_o holy_a word_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n we_o advance_v our_o hope_n we_o fasten_v our_o confidence_n we_o nevertheless_o by_o often_o put_v in_o mind_n do_v strengthen_v the_o discipline_n of_o teacher_n there_o also_o have_v we_o exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n whereunto_o these_o also_o must_v be_v add_v which_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n the_o christian_n come_v together_o but_o of_o other_o feast_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n there_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v recite_v unto_o which_o afterward_o the_o chief_a prelate_n add_v his_o own_o exhortation_n that_o say_v he_o be_v do_v we_o rise_v and_o pray_v afterward_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v bring_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o drink_n over_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_n as_o hearty_o as_o he_o can_v to_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o all_o man_n amen_n these_o word_n declare_v two_o thing_n not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o that_o thanks_o be_v not_o slight_o give_v but_o with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o may_v be_v that_o be_v with_o singular_a affection_n further_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n see_v the_o people_n answer_v amen_o afterward_o say_v he_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v last_o of_o all_o be_v a_o general_a thanksgiving_n and_o offer_v of_o alm_n dionysius_n dionysius_n 9_o dionysius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n rehearse_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n namely_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o sing_n of_o psalm_n a_o communion_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v now_o overlong_o to_o declare_v but_o which_o seem_v the_o more_o strange_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n acts._n this_o dionysius_n be_v not_o areopagita_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o acts._n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o areopagita_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o i_o think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o why_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o areopagita_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o kind_n of_o write_v which_o he_o use_v especial_o of_o divine_a name_n and_o of_o heavenly_a governance_n contain_v rather_o a_o doctrine_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a christianity_n and_o it_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o edify_v moreover_o those_o book_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n void_a of_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v no_o monk_n in_o the_o church_n further_o in_o his_o eccleasiasticall_a hierarchy_n he_o make_v moonke_n to_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a mean_a order_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n whereas_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n héerewithall_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o no_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o those_o be_v none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o martyr_n gregorius_n romanus_n first_o of_o all_o other_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o writing_n but_o pass_v over_o he_o come_v we_o to_o augustine_n that_o father_n in_o the_o 59_o augustine_n augustine_n epistle_n unto_o paulinus_n while_o he_o assoyl_v the_o five_o question_n he_o expound_v four_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 1._o verse_n 1._o chapter_n thanksgiving_n a_o place_n of_o timothy_n expound_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n thanksgiving_n and_o those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v supplication_n do_v go_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v to_o be_v prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o very_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o vow_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v to_o be_v petition_n and_o request_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o and_o final_o he_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a thanks_n givinge_n i_o may_v beside_o these_o bring_v many_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n if_o i_o think_v not_o these_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v derive_v of_o this_o word_n missio_fw-la sort_n mass_n and_o missio_fw-la interpret_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n masath_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o that_o name_n because_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o time_n of_o the_o pentecost_n to_o offer_v gift_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n i_o judge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o this_o i_o now_o add_v if_o the_o mass_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o oblation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o godly_a the_o papist_n shall_v abuse_v that_o name_n who_o have_v there_o no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o alm_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o common_o boast_n and_o that_o impudent_o that_o they_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o suppose_v we_o have_v speak_v enough_o and_o at_o large_a of_o the_o mass_n look_v another_o place_n in_o the_o addition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o sacrifice_n natural_a in_o jud._n
time_n the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n this_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o cause_n namely_o that_o in_o those_o person_n christ_n be_v shadow_v to_o who_o be_v due_a both_o the_o true_a priesthood_n and_o sovereign_a kingdom_n but_o after_o his_o come_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v no_o other_o priest_n but_o himself_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n undoubted_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o christ_n the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o outward_a principality_n and_o administration_n of_o civil_a affair_n since_o they_o have_v be_v so_o instruct_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 25_o mat._n 20._o 25_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o and_o be_v require_v by_o a_o certain_a man_n to_o command_v his_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o heritage_n with_o he_o say_v 13._o luk._n 12._o 13._o who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o show_v that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o vocation_n while_o he_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o divide_v heritage_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n ought_v minister_n to_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v even_o as_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n 21._o joh._n 20._o 21._o moreover_o paul_n inform_v his_o timothy_n and_o instruct_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ministry_n say_v 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n where_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n of_o comparison_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o which_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o warfare_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o other_o business_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n much_o less_o ought_v they_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n intermeddle_v themselves_o with_o other_o charge_n for_o their_o vocation_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n because_o they_o must_v not_o only_a twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n execute_v their_o office_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v warn_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o read_v and_o doctrine_n both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 2_o 18_o howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o arm_n be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v away_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o so_o it_o may_v otherwhile_o befall_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o for_o if_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o by_o murderer_n wherein_o they_o can_v implore_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n &_o to_o use_v weapon_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o hand_n stroke_n by_o make_v as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o blameless_a defence_n for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o invade_v be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n a_o private_a person_n but_o be_v arm_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o just_a and_o public_a receive_v law_n for_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o a_o just_a magistrate_n will_v that_o their_o citizen_n shall_v rash_o perish_v wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n they_o give_v leave_v to_o use_v weapon_n god_n also_o by_o his_o law_n will_v that_o if_o thief_n come_v arm_v to_o any_o house_n in_o the_o night_n season_n if_o they_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n that_o fact_n be_v not_o punishable_a because_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v come_v not_o only_o to_o rob_v but_o also_o to_o murder_v and_o god_n decree_v no_o unjust_a thing_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n but_o be_v also_o subject_n of_o a_o city_n and_o part_n of_o the_o commonweal_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n which_o other_o city_n enjoy_v especial_o when_o as_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o revoke_v from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n also_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o man_n in_o a_o town_n soldier_n when_o minister_n may_v do_v the_o part_n of_o soldier_n as_o without_o help_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o wall_n or_o gate_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v nor_o the_o enemy_n repulse_v in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v not_o let_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o justly_o to_o help_v their_o country_n be_v in_o danger_n but_o if_o such_o or_o the_o like_a necessity_n do_v not_o urge_v i_o think_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o compel_v they_o unto_o warrefare_n because_o they_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n leave_v their_o vocation_n neither_o can_v they_o execute_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o war_n but_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o when_o necessity_n urge_v soldier_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n to_o exhort_v the_o soldier_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o camp_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o soldier_n yea_o rather_o i_o do_v counsel_n that_o this_o be_v diligent_o do_v for_o in_o the_o place_n there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n aswell_o for_o reprove_v of_o the_o evil_a act_n which_o common_o depend_v upon_o war_n as_o also_o to_o encourage_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o fight_n forsomuch_o as_o god_n himself_o make_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deut._n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o camp_n for_o to_o put_v the_o soldier_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o deut._n 20._o 2._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o exception_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n be_v not_o excuse_v when_o they_o proclaim_v and_o make_v war_n yea_o rather_o they_o set_v prince_n together_o at_o variance_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o live_v well_o and_o quiet_o unless_o that_o slaughter_n sword_n and_o war_n rage_n in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o endure_a of_o tyranny_n by_o godly_a man_n 34_o in_o gen._n 34_o 19_o tyrant_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bad_a the_o word_n tyrant_n be_v take_v both_o in_o good_a part_n and_o in_o bad_a which_o be_v to_o rule_v or_o have_v soveraintie_n and_o that_o word_n sometime_o we_o interpret_v in_o good_a part_n and_o sometime_o in_o bad_a in_o good_a part_n in_o virgil_n some_o peace_n shall_v i_o have_v which_o have_v touch_v the_o tyrant_n hand_n but_o in_o the_o song_n of_o horace_n the_o 3._o book_n acron_n expound_v that_o particle_n latè_fw-la tyranni_fw-la say_v that_o tyrant_n signify_v a_o cruel_a man_n a_o mighty_a man_n and_o a_o lord_n and_o while_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o ill_a part_n it_o be_v thus_o define_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o bear_v rule_n against_o right_n honesty_n &_o law_n this_o doubtless_o may_v be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o invade_v uniustlie_o or_o by_o rule_v the_o dominion_n naughtilie_o wherefore_o such_o a_o wicked_a prince_n must_v godly_a man_n suffer_v tyrant_n godly_a man_n must_v suffer_v the_o rule_n of_o tyrant_n see_v they_o be_v private_a person_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o their_o part_n seditiouslie_o to_o move_v war_n against_o he_o paul_n say_v 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o whatsoever_o power_n there_o be_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o resist_v power_n get_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o let_v we_o reason_n thus_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o instrument_n let_v we_o bear_v it_o with_o no_o less_o patience_n if_o he_o take_v they_o away_o by_o tyrant_n and_o what_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o abide_v disease_n storm_n and_o loss_n of_o which_o sort_n job_n suffer_v diverse_a without_o doubt_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o even_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o less_o do_v by_o god_n through_o tyrant_n than_o by_o those_o other_o mean_n 20_o but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d some_o man_n will_v say_v objection_n a_o objection_n if_o this_o reason_n take_v place_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o by_o help_n
21_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o treat_v wherefore_o tyrant_n be_v so_o stir_v up_o against_o godly_a man_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o woork_v with_o efficacy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n even_o as_o godly_a man_n be_v move_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v instrument_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o moreover_o unto_o the_o devil_n be_v give_v power_n against_o the_o saint_n although_o the_o same_o be_v repress_v and_o bridle_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n according_a as_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v seem_v profitable_a for_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o devil_n rage_n in_o his_o own_o member_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n permit_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o excellent_a victory_n of_o martyr_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o world_n may_v have_v her_o excellent_a man_n so_o then_o thou_o understand_v for_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v assure_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o devil_n rage_v against_o the_o gospel_n because_o through_o it_o he_o be_v spoil_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1._o rom._n 16._o 1._o 23_o there_o remain_v a_o doubt_n why_o god_n do_v prosper_v tyrant_n which_o be_v altogether_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a who_o have_v have_v sometime_o such_o prosperous_a success_n as_o their_o kingdom_n have_v be_v advance_v to_o most_o ample_a monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o romulus_n cyrus_n philip_n and_o alexander_n of_o macedonia_n which_o even_o of_o ethnic_a historiographer_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v most_o violent_a and_o unjust_a first_o as_o touch_v these_o monarchy_n increase_v why_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v tyrant_n to_o increase_v how_o they_o have_v grownne_v this_o shall_v be_v impute_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a conjunction_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_n firm_o appoint_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v change_v nay_o rather_o it_o seem_v many_o time_n to_o take_v place_n wherefore_o those_o prince_n or_o people_n which_o have_v attain_v and_o keep_v these_o study_n and_o art_n of_o government_n which_o be_v of_o force_n aswell_o to_o increase_v as_o amplify_v dominion_n and_o empire_n have_v obtain_v this_o good_a success_n for_o present_a example_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_n they_o as_o the_o history_n declare_v and_o as_o augustine_n testify_v may_v get_v themselves_o so_o great_a power_n because_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o obtain_v first_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o praise_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n altogether_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a namely_o such_o as_o thereby_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o sound_o and_o just_a judge_n moreover_o they_o be_v liberal_a of_o money_n yea_o and_o add_v if_o you_o will_v that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o contemner_n of_o the_o same_o and_o desirous_a of_o glory_n which_o glory_n notwithstanding_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o country_n in_o general_a which_o they_o so_o love_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v free_a but_o evermore_o to_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o other_o country_n and_o by_o virgil_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o spare_v the_o subject_n and_o to_o vanquish_v the_o proud_a 24_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v weaken_v with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n neither_o set_v they_o their_o mind_n upon_o heap_v of_o riches_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o patient_a endure_v of_o labour_n and_o also_o a_o discipline_n of_o war_n they_o pould_v not_o their_o subject_n but_o protect_v they_o they_o waste_v not_o their_o money_n upon_o stage_n player_n jester_n dice_v harlot_n or_o haunt_v of_o victual_v house_n they_o obtain_v not_o their_o office_n by_o guile_n by_o deceit_n or_o by_o ill_a practice_n but_o by_o honest_a mean_n whereby_o at_o home_n they_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o abroad_o a_o just_a government_n they_o give_v counsel_n free_o take_v heed_n lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o lust_n and_o vice_n wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v so_o excellent_a study_n virtue_n and_o faculty_n they_o easy_o obtain_v by_o nature_n to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o for_o such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o link_a together_o in_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n as_o of_o such_o cause_n unless_o he_o himself_o let_v it_o those_o thing_n do_v always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o vice_n also_o see_v the_o people_n be_v constrain_v sundry_a time_n to_o avoid_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o father_n albeit_o that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n they_o have_v some_o excellent_a active_a and_o valiant_a man_n which_o temper_v and_o correct_v such_o vice_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v obtain_v when_o vice_n have_v excéedinglie_o prevail_v vice_n be_v support_v together_o with_o the_o very_a hugeness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o people_n and_o nobility_n so_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o themselves_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o empire_n yet_o god_n do_v both_o punish_v the_o world_n and_o the_o infinite_a wickedness_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v with_o witness_n and_o heaven_n with_o saint_n there_o be_v moreover_o other_o cause_n as_o unto_o we_o unknowen_a so_o most_o just_a for_o the_o which_o god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o happen_v the_o roman_a empire_n at_o the_o length_n give_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v restore_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o while_o nabuchadneze_a enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n while_o ptolomaèus_n do_v bear_v rule_n in_o egypt_n and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o evermore_o find_v that_o god_n very_o well_o know_v how_o to_o use_v a_o evil_a thing_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o part._n to_o god_n alone_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n another_z collection_n of_o certain_a divine_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o m._n d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o title_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v necessary_o add_v to_o this_o volume_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o end_n be_v place_v a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o the_o author_n life_n at_o large_a translate_v and_o partly_o gather_v by_o the_o say_v anthony_n marten_n meliora_fw-la spero_fw-la philipp_n 1_o verse_n 9_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n 1583._o the_o content_n common_a place_n of_o free_a will_n providence_n predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o confession_n touch_v the_o presence_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n certain_a question_n and_o answer_n diverse_a proposition_n out_o of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n a_o disputation_n which_o d._n peter_n martyr_n have_v at_o oxford_n with_o tresham_n chadse_n and_o morgan_n sundry_a sermon_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o john_n reedifieng_v of_o christ_n church_n the_o profit_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n a_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n certain_a other_o oration_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a theological_a epistle_n the_o life_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n e_o r_z to_o her_o majesty_n when_o i_o have_v now_o by_o the_o special_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a end_n the_o four_o part_n of_o m._n d._n peter_n martyr_n common_a place_n and_o perceive_v that_o in_o
be_v excuse_v than_o they_o which_o sin_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o lust_n proposition_n 3_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o prophet_n than_o the_o church_n now_o have_v because_o sign_n be_v requiâ—…_n or_o the_o gather_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o that_o christian_n doctrine_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v have_v of_o godly_a man_n by_o humane_a study_n proposition_n 4_o we_o have_v not_o as_o the_o old_a synagog_n have_v perpetual_a prophet_n because_o only_a christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n succéede_v all_o the_o old_a father_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o a_o testimony_n of_o divine_a thing_n proposition_n 2_o a_o oath_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o swear_v proposition_n 4_o although_o that_o a_o oath_n arise_v of_o a_o ill_a occasion_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o a_o good_a cause_n proposition_n 5_o a_o oath_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v which_o be_v repugnant_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v void_a proposition_n 6_o to_o avoid_v perjury_n it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o swear_v but_o seldom_o and_o for_o great_a cause_n proposition_n 7_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v by_o god_n proposition_n 2_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o perjury_n which_o do_v use_v fraudulent_a and_o crafty_a word_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v oath_n of_o infidel_n although_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxij_o and_o twenty-three_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o temptation_n be_v a_o unknown_a search_v out_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o proposition_n 2_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n proposition_n 3_o god_n must_v not_o so_o be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reject_v upon_o he_o proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o resist_v temptation_n by_o prayer_n proposition_n 5_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o temptation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n proposition_n 6_o to_o weep_v in_o funeral_n be_v not_o forbid_v proposition_n 7_o although_o death_n happen_v to_o no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o which_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o other_o do_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n proposition_n 8_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o the_o prolong_n or_o increase_v of_o sorrow_n be_v not_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n proposition_n 9_o whether_o the_o dead_a do_v lie_v bury_v or_o unbury_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n as_o touch_v their_o own_o salvation_n proposition_n 10_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o sepulchre_n or_o to_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o be_v a_o solace_n or_o sadness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a proposition_n 11_o the_o care_n of_o burieng_v the_o dead_a must_v be_v retain_v as_o a_o religious_a duty_n proposition_n 12_o the_o revelation_n which_o command_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o sepulcher_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v worship_v be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o bury_v dead_a body_n in_o temple_n proposition_n 2_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o what_o be_v do_v about_o their_o dead_a body_n or_o sepulcher_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o godliness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o choose_v himself_o a_o place_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o twenty-four_o and_o twenty-five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n which_o prescribe_v himself_o a_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o wife_n choose_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o isaac_n do_v not_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 2_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o experiment_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n his_o own_o faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v or_o that_o he_o himself_o or_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 3_o they_o do_v tempt_v god_n which_o without_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o contempt_n do_v seek_v sign_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o curiosity_n or_o desire_n proposition_n 4_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v without_o a_o cause_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o faith_n proposition_n 5_o curiosity_n be_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o know_v whereby_o either_o we_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v seek_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v we_o seek_v they_o not_o the_o right_a way_n proposition_n 6_o the_o woman_n which_o sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n concubine_n be_v their_o wife_n proposition_n 7_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o by_o predestination_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o labour_n to_o attain_v unto_o proposition_n 8_o since_o predestination_n signify_v a_o eternal_a action_n of_o god_n we_o can_v assign_v any_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o out_o of_o god_n proposition_n 9_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v predestine_v they_o who_o he_o forknew_v will_v use_v well_o his_o gift_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o good_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n proposition_n 10_o our_o calling_n the_o good_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o holy_a action_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n but_o as_o from_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o know_v they_o by_o proposition_n 11_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n but_o there_o may_v be_v assign_v a_o general_a cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o father_n seek_v wife_n out_o of_o their_o own_o kindred_n that_o a_o great_a conformity_n of_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v in_o matrimony_n and_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o firm_o flourish_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o less_o familiarity_n with_o infidel_n proposition_n 2_o the_o barren_a which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n declare_v fruitfulness_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o childbirth_n of_o the_o virgin_n last_o they_o signify_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereunto_o man_n strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v proposition_n 3_o now_o be_v there_o no_o oracle_n show_v unto_o we_o as_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o old_a synagog_n because_o christ_n be_v appoint_v the_o end_n of_o oracle_n and_o by_o he_o come_v a_o more_o plentiful_a spirit_n and_o final_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a more_o and_o more_o clear_a scripture_n than_o the_o father_n have_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o twenty-five_o xxvi_o and_o xxvij_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n some_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v proposition_n 2_o although_o they_o that_o do_v we_o good_a be_v but_o wicked_a man_n yet_o ought_v we_o with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n both_o do_v they_o good_a and_o wish_v they_o well_o proposition_n 3_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v show_v any_o of_o the_o father_n sin_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v from_o thence_o a_o example_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o wonder_v there_o at_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o when_o the_o world_n be_v press_v with_o famine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v punish_v thereby_o proposition_n 5_o god_n otherwhile_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o posterity_n for_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o be_v now_o dead_a proposition_n 6_o albeit_o that_o envy_n be_v a_o gréevous_a sin_n yet_o to_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n and_o zeal_n do_v sometime_o happen_v without_o blame_n proposition_n 7_o vehement_a perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v avoid_v that_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 8_o the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o see_v have_v a_o show_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v
for_o a_o sin_n to_o the_o intent_n a_o man_n may_v follow_v his_o call_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v and_o so_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o avoid_v of_o persecution_n proposition_n 2_o that_o departure_n be_v condemn_v which_o proceed_v of_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n or_o for_o a_o desire_n of_o commodity_n and_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n proposition_n 3_o god_n not_o only_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o reverence_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o outward_a token_n proposition_n 4_o since_o god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n yet_o do_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o man_n capacity_n and_o by_o his_o sensible_a word_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n in_o corporal_a form_n and_o sacrament_n proposition_n 5_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_a unto_o every_o man_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o consider_v of_o he_o under_o figure_n and_o form_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proposition_n 6_o since_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v dead_a thereof_o be_v infer_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a proposition_n 7_o whereas_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o once_o name_v that_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n which_o be_v write_v with_o four_o letter_n it_o be_v superstitious_a proposition_n 8_o the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v only_o by_o the_o pronounce_v or_o rehearse_v thereof_o proposition_n 9_o god_n in_o command_v the_o israelit_n that_o they_o shall_v require_v of_o the_o egyptian_n gold_n silver_n garment_n and_o vessel_n command_v they_o not_o to_o steal_v albeit_o that_o god_n otherwhile_o seem_v to_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o second_o table_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o command_v not_o against_o the_o same_o proposition_n 10_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n silk_n and_o such_o like_a probable_a proposition_n 1_o when_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n be_v join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o son_n proposition_n 2_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a proposition_n 3_o in_o this_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o be_v betoken_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o nature_n proposition_n 4_o this_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o show_v that_o god_n be_v diverselie_o to_o be_v name_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o action_n proposition_n 5_o this_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o name_n jehovah_n proposition_n 6_o the_o hebrews_n require_v not_o the_o egyptian_n to_o lend_v they_o gold_n silver_n garment_n &c_n &c_n but_o require_v to_o have_v they_o give_v free_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o miracle_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o without_o regard_n they_o shall_v be_v beléeve_v proposition_n 2_o god_n give_v not_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o more_o unite_a one_o to_o a_o other_o proposition_n 3_o domestical_a and_o civil_a duty_n be_v allow_v by_o god_n and_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v off_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a thereunto_o proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o enter_v the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n proposition_n 5_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n as_o touch_v the_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o peculiar_a function_n whereunto_o we_o be_v appoint_v proposition_n 6_o sometime_o the_o calling_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o without_o any_o mean_n and_o sometime_o by_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o ordinary_a power_n proposition_n 7_o some_o be_v call_v otherwhile_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n proposition_n 8_o sometime_o nature_n be_v the_o mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n proposition_n 9_o in_o every_o vocation_n be_v require_v that_o he_o which_o be_v call_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o call_v he_o proposition_n 10_o to_o execute_v well_o the_o call_n of_o god_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o which_o be_v call_v be_v certain_a thereof_o proposition_n 11_o the_o calling_n of_o god_n have_v promise_n and_o gift_n join_v with_o they_o proposition_n 12_o it_o be_v against_o the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o well_o if_o a_o man_n arrogantlie_o obtrude_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o obstinate_o resist_v it_o proposition_n 13_o many_o thing_n of_o themselves_o seem_v to_o have_v but_o small_a decency_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v do_v if_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o call_n proposition_n 14_o they_o which_o neglect_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v lay_v open_v themselves_o unto_o most_o gréevous_a danger_n even_o of_o the_o body_n proposition_n 15_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o sacrifice_n that_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n join_v therewithal_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o v._o vi_fw-la seven_o and_o viij_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o two_o kind_n there_o be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n one_o be_v common_a and_o be_v call_v natural_a which_o also_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o ungodlie_a a_o other_o be_v full_a and_o effectual_a whereupon_o follow_v a_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n and_o final_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o be_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a proposition_n 2_o in_o adversity_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n but_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n for_o the_o which_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v sin_n no_o doubt_n to_o be_v move_v against_o god_n for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o oppression_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o yet_o to_o express_v such_o a_o affection_n before_o god_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o profitable_a and_o just_a proposition_n 4_o although_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a be_v move_v for_o the_o say_a cause_n against_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o well_o such_o as_o be_v between_o the_o incontinent_a and_o intemperate_a as_o also_o because_o the_o one_o sort_n repent_v and_o the_o other_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n proposition_n 5_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n of_o certain_a among_o themselves_o whereby_o every_o of_o they_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v something_o &_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o himself_o require_v something_o of_o other_o proposition_n 6_o miracle_n by_o themselves_o make_v no_o firm_a argument_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proposition_n 7_o god_n will_v otherwhile_o have_v miracle_n do_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o godly_a by_o such_o kind_n of_o temptation_n may_v be_v try_v and_o that_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v the_o more_o blind_v thereby_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o ungodliness_n proposition_n 8_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n show_v be_v not_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o his_o incredulity_n proposition_n 9_o repentance_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a which_o do_v please_v god_n another_o be_v temporal_a upon_o which_o god_n bestow_v some_o thing_n the_o three_o be_v hypocritical_a the_o which_o god_n do_v detest_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o name_n shadai_n if_o it_o signify_v omnipotent_a it_o ought_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o can_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o the_o name_n jehovah_n when_o god_n perform_v his_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o his_o essence_n and_o god_n both_o in_o act_n &_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o bring_v to_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v proposition_n 2_o if_o the_o name_n shadai_n
shall_v not_o be_v without_o fruit_n for_o word_n say_v homer_n be_v but_o wind_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o misreport_v this_o if_o they_o will_v do_v even_o as_o i_o be_v then_o bold_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o livelie_a voice_n so_o will_v i_o now_o prepare_v myself_o to_o answer_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v write_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o take_v this_o in_o good_a part_n question_n set_v down_o to_o be_v dispute_v of_o question_n 1_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n question_n 2_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o as_o other_o speak_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n question_n 3_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramentallie_o conjoin_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o disputer_n be_v these_o for_o the_o one_o side_n be_v doctor_n peter_n martyr_n for_o the_o other_o side_n be_v doctor_n william_n tresham_n doctor_n william_n chadse_n and_o master_n morgan_n master_n of_o art_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v the_o xxviij_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1549._o between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o d._n william_n tresham_n before_o the_o king_n visitor_n among_o who_o the_o worthy_a man_n d._n cox_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n before_o the_o disputation_n shall_v begin_v speak_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o that_o be_v learned_a man_n although_o that_o of_o very_a duty_n i_o ought_v to_o moderate_a disputation_n but_o especial_o divinity_n yet_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o must_v now_o chéefelie_o be_v do_v as_o most_o appertein_v unto_o i_o because_o it_o so_o please_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o for_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o we_o by_o letter_n patent_n as_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o public_a reading_n &_o disputation_n so_o we_o have_v determine_v not_o only_o to_o be_v present_a thereat_o but_o also_o to_o oversée_v govern_v and_o moderate_v they_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o which_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o this_o labour_n of_o dispute_v to_o consider_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v which_o you_o shall_v do_v remember_v with_o yourselves_o how_o great_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v bend_v upon_o you_o respect_v you_o diligent_o and_o regard_v you_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lay_v aside_o contention_n and_o wrangling_n i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v grave_a and_o learned_a man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o office_n i_o though_o it_o good_a to_o admonish_v you_o and_o i_o advise_v other_o beholder_n and_o hearer_n that_o faction_n lay_v aside_o if_o any_o such_o be_v they_o will_v so_o quiet_o and_o peaceable_o give_v ear_n as_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o partake_n 2._o phil._n 2_o 2._o do_v you_o according_a to_o paul_n precept_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n you_o will_v understand_v all_o one_o thing_n &_o judge_v all_o one_o thing_n that_o in_o you_o there_o be_v no_o schime_n but_o a_o entire_a body_n have_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n set_a aside_o ill_a affection_n let_v there_o be_v no_o noise_n debate_n scornful_a laughter_n and_o outcry_n and_o you_o young_a man_n special_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v forewarn_v which_o have_v a_o great_a fervency_n of_o mind_n than_o you_o have_v of_o judgement_n in_o the_o great_a controversy_n there_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v discord_n hatred_n and_o enuieng_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o disputation_n of_o steeven_n and_o paul_n but_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v this_o to_o happen_v among_o you_o but_o i_o wish_v rather_o that_o you_o will_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o when_o you_o have_v know_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o shall_v you_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o also_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o we_o and_o god_n will_v give_v good_a success_n to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o preface_n of_o peter_n martyr_n right_o honourable_a &_o you_o that_o be_v the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n if_o i_o have_v think_v that_o displeasure_n hatred_n or_o enimity_n have_v be_v the_o perpetual_a companion_n of_o public_a disputation_n i_o doubtless_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v unto_o this_o place_n but_o now_o that_o i_o see_v those_o thing_n do_v not_o always_o ensue_v but_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o casuallie_o or_o as_o they_o speak_v accidental_o i_o be_o come_v to_o dispute_v and_o certeinlie_o the_o desire_n which_o i_o have_v to_o search_v out_o and_o open_v the_o truth_n have_v move_v i_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o which_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n or_o for_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n or_o for_o gain_v sake_n do_v take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n must_v not_o be_v account_v divine_n but_o light_n and_o vain_a sophister_n carnal_a man_n give_v both_o to_o their_o belly_n &_o to_o ambition_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o we_o willing_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n yield_v unto_o the_o know_a truth_n manifest_v itself_o in_o disputation_n which_o true_o be_v no_o small_a or_o slender_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o troublesome_a motion_n of_o mind_n cease_v on_o all_o side_n and_o let_v all_o faction_n be_v far_o away_o which_o if_o it_o happen_v there_o will_v arise_v singular_a profit_n of_o this_o exercise_n for_o iron_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o cold_a and_o a_o stone_n be_v altogether_o senseless_a but_o if_o they_o be_v knock_v one_o against_o another_o they_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v forth_o even_o as_o cloud_n otherwise_o of_o a_o dark_a and_o gross_a nature_n if_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o be_v one_o dash_v against_o another_o do_v cause_n a_o bright_a lightning_n in_o the_o air_n so_o likewise_o the_o wit_n and_o study_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v slow_a of_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o disputation_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o make_v somewhat_o livelie_a neither_o must_n excellent_a and_o honest_a thing_n as_o be_v disputation_n be_v refuse_v nor_o yet_o count_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a since_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o be_v behold_v unto_o disputation_n for_o that_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n saducee_n and_o herodian_o of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o resurrection_n the_o paieng_n of_o tribute_n unto_o caesar_n the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o how_o great_o the_o disputation_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n do_v profit_v the_o church_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o without_o bitterness_n hatred_n and_o envy_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a true_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o disagréement_n and_o bear_n of_o hatred_n for_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o judgement_n the_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o understanding_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v hatred_n be_v a_o flame_n of_o the_o will_n paul_n dissent_v from_o peter_n and_o reproove_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o hate_v he_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o open_a disputation_n in_o general_n but_o come_v now_o near_a unto_o these_o disputation_n of_o we_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v to_o stay_v a_o while_n before_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o conflict_n because_o i_o see_v that_o i_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v excéedinglie_o disquiet_v and_o they_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n think_v that_o transubstantiation_n and_o a_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o be_v take_v away_o all_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v will_v come_v to_o naught_o as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o office_n but_o to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o to_o close_v up_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o béesot_v and_o dote_a be_v the_o common_a people_n as_o if_o a_o man_n teach_v any_o otherwise_o concern_v this_o sacrament_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v receive_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o when_o we_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o be_v beléeve_v in_o the_o papasie_n
argument_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v take_v from_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o augustine_n testify_v to_o vincentius_n the_o donatist_n a_o argument_n derive_v otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v of_o small_a force_n to_o persuade_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o effectual_a inference_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o before_o consecration_n be_v either_o unleven_v or_o leven_v d._n martyr_n it_o be_v plain_o declare_v that_o gregory_n speak_v nothing_o allegoricallie_o in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v then_o call_v into_o doubt_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v use_v either_o unleven_v or_o leven_v gregory_n be_v consult_v hereupon_o in_o registro_fw-la set_v down_o his_o opinion_n upon_o this_o matter_n d._n tresham_n now_o do_v i_o better_o understand_v it_o than_o before_o for_o i_o remember_v the_o controversy_n and_o the_o greek_n err_v even_o until_o this_o day_n retain_v still_o leven_v bread_n but_o yet_o the_o place_n contain_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o gregory_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o make_v any_o matter_n whether_o the_o bread_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v be_v unleven_v or_o leven_v and_o it_o be_v call_v unlevened_a or_o leven_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o d._n martyr_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o in_o your_o answer_n do_v say_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v err_v until_o this_o day_n since_o gregory_n show_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o unlevened_a or_o of_o levened_a bread_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v before_o consecration_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o word_n for_o he_o say_v while_o we_o do_v receive_v neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v before_o consecration_n d._n tresham_n after_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v it_o be_v name_v according_a to_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v derive_v d._n martyr_n transubstantiation_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n always_o when_o similitude_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o do_v prove_v bread_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o shift_v off_o those_o matter_n by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o their_o former_a nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o dispute_v with_o you_o after_o this_o manner_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o declare_v nor_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v d._n tresham_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o decree_v transubstantiation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o proposition_n shall_v proper_o be_v true_a unless_o that_o this_o change_n be_v determine_v d._n martyr_n substance_n if_o the_o accident_n remain_v why_o do_v not_o the_o substance_n why_o so_o my_o think_v i_o here_o news_n now_o if_o the_o accident_n do_v remain_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n why_o not_o the_o substance_n what_o have_v the_o substance_n more_o offend_v than_o the_o accident_n that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o contention_n seem_v to_o be_v about_o measure_n and_o quantity_n which_o notwithstanding_o you_o retain_v for_o the_o quantity_n and_o mass_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o abolish_v d._n tresham_n therefore_o do_v not_o the_o substance_n remain_v because_o it_o do_v not_o so_o please_v christ_n the_o institutor_n of_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n may_v have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v but_o now_o because_o of_o his_o word_n the_o same_o have_v his_o accustom_a power_n it_o can_v remain_v d._n martyr_n since_o that_o you_o answer_v i_o not_o sufficient_o i_o demand_v why_o the_o bread_n may_v not_o remain_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n say_v you_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v what_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v let_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v from_o whence_o you_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bread_n to_o remain_v d._n tresham_n even_o because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v false_a also_o it_o be_v unpossible_a out_o of_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n without_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n whether_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v do_v without_o transubstantiation_n d._n martyr_n i_o can_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o that_o proposition_n whereby_o i_o may_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n as_o many_o such_o like_a be_v true_a the_o thing_n remain_v still_o as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o i_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o i_o procee_v in_o the_o question_n already_o make_v to_o wit_n why_o the_o substance_n do_v here_o perish_v rather_o than_o the_o accident_n neither_o do_v i_o hear_v any_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v rather_o pluck_v away_o one_o of_o these_o than_o a_o other_o d._n tresham_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o that_o a_o transubstantiation_n follow_v because_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o accident_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v work_v and_o effectual_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n therewithal_o and_o that_o the_o accident_n do_v evident_o appear_v to_o remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o property_n of_o the_o say_n be_v keep_v and_o put_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v true_a unless_o that_o there_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n admit_v d._n martyr_n i_o do_v note_n in_o your_o answer_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v true_o be_v speak_v either_o of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o accident_n where_o nevertheless_o epiphanius_n say_v in_o anchorato_n true_a he_o be_v who_o together_o with_o grace_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o which_o be_v of_o like_a similitude_n for_o we_o see_v what_o our_o saviour_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n according_a as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v nor_o alike_o neither_o to_o the_o image_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o member_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n and_o insensible_a as_o touch_v the_o power_n &_o through_o grace_n he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o insensible_a the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o as_o touch_v power_n be_v insensible_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o beléeve_v his_o say_n for_o he_o that_o beléeve_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a according_a as_o he_o speak_v it_o such_o a_o one_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o from_o salvation_n but_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n very_o we_o know_v out_o own_o lord_n who_o be_v altogether_o sense_n altogether_o sensible_a altogether_o god_n altogether_o the_o mover_n altogether_o the_o worker_n altogether_o the_o light_n and_o altogether_o incomprehensible_a but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o he_o give_v by_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o word_n you_o hear_v as_o concern_v a_o thing_n of_o round_a shape_n and_o insensible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o can_v you_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v round_o whether_o it_o be_v substance_n or_o accident_n be_v that_o whereof_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v insensible_a according_a to_o power_n but_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o sense_n even_o as_o you_o have_v it_o express_o show_v in_o the_o sentence_n allege_v d._n tresham_n it_o behoove_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n favourablie_o as_o erasmus_n say_v and_o let_v the_o notary_n write_v that_o neither_o i_o name_v the_o accident_n nor_o yet_o the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o it_o
place_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o verb_n be_v regard_v and_o therefore_o this_o other_o day_n it_o be_v not_o well_o answer_v when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o affirm_v to_o be_v give_v as_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o grammatical_a construction_n be_v prove_v to_o remain_v m._n morgan_n theophylactus_n say_v upon_o mark_n the_o 14_o chapter_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o you_o receive_v for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o it_o be_v change_v even_o into_o the_o very_a self_n body_n of_o christ_n the_o latin_a copy_n be_v false_a where_o you_o shall_v read_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o it_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o you_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o father_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n first_o of_o all_o understand_v as_o touch_v theophylactus_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o any_o such_o authority_n that_o if_o he_o do_v make_v direct_o against_o we_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o he_o for_o he_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v plain_o err_v as_o touch_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o live_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o i_o have_v see_v for_o the_o greek_a copy_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v withal_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o it_o howbeit_o whether_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o so_o or_o not_o i_o pass_v but_o little_a since_o i_o do_v admit_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n or_o example_n in_o theophylactus_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n and_o pattern_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a see_v the_o bread_n be_v not_o set_v down_o of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o a_o naked_a figure_n and_o without_o doubt_n unless_o that_o same_o particle_n only_o be_v have_v theophylactus_n alone_o may_v not_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o other_o father_n who_o acknowledge_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o example_n as_o do_v tertullian_n basil_n augustine_n theodoretus_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n furthermore_o i_o understand_v the_o change_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v sacramental_a since_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n testify_v and_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o cite_v sacrament_n have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o change_n such_o as_o it_o can_v cast_v away_o the_o former_a substance_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o theophylactus_n himself_o that_o he_o so_o understand_v it_o for_o upon_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o while_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o be_v mingle_v with_o i_o and_o transelementate_v into_o i_o you_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v transelementate_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v we_o retain_v the_o substance_n which_o we_o have_v before_o why_o will_v you_o not_o understand_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o touch_v bread_n m._n morgan_n to_o the_o first_o when_o you_o say_v that_o theophylactus_n one_o while_o err_v i_o answer_v if_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n you_o may_v refuse_v augustine_n which_o allow_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v error_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v your_o opinion_n d._n martyr_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v utterlie_o reject_v but_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o father_n to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o which_o must_v chéeflie_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o in_o that_o he_o disagré_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o express_o in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o happen_v into_o in_o those_o latter_a time_n when_o vehement_a dissension_n be_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o very_a which_o time_n begin_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o bud_v forth_o but_o of_o augustine_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o how_o much_o or_o how_o he_o dissent_v from_o we_o a_o other_o place_n shall_v serve_v to_o declare_v it_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n i_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o m._n morgan_n theophylactus_n be_v altogether_o on_o my_o side_n while_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o by_o the_o mystical_a word_n the_o bread_n be_v transform_v &_o albeit_o it_o seem_v bread_n unto_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o matthew_n he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o word_n &_o he_o add_v wherefore_o there_o appear_v bread_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v transubstantiation_n what_o else_o can_v he_o have_v say_v or_o with_o what_o more_o manifest_a word_n can_v he_o have_v utter_v it_o for_o again_o upon_o the_o 14._o of_o mark_n he_o say_v it_o keep_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v transelementate_v into_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n d._n martyr_n as_o touch_v this_o change_n whereof_o theophylactus_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n we_o doubt_v not_o for_o it_o be_v sacramental_a and_o as_o you_o cite_v but_o even_o now_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o say_v not_o into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o which_o we_o also_o will_v grant_v forsomuch_o as_o sacrament_n be_v name_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o by_o they_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v transelementate_v or_o change_v into_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n he_o show_v how_o we_o must_v understand_v bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o by_o these_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n christ_n how_o we_o must_v understand_v bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v work_v in_o we_o the_o merit_n fruit_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o us._n and_o we_o grant_v unto_o theophylactus_n as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o sacramental_a change_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n this_o if_o he_o understand_v absolute_o without_o exception_n he_o have_v all_o the_o father_n against_o he_o for_o basil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o example_n a_o pattern_n and_o augustine_n a_o figure_n and_o sign_n and_o whereas_o he_o name_v it_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n it_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o for_o this_o word_n species_n form_n among_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v signify_v a_o true_a nature_n of_o thing_n m._n morgan_n so_o may_v we_o likewise_o well_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n may_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o the_o same_o theophylactus_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n say_v this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o figure_n correspondent_a for_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o this_o verb_n transformatur_fw-la be_v
his_o body_n so_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o act_n i_o say_v that_o of_o necessity_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o passable_a quality_n and_o condition_n it_o can_v not_o be_v under_o impassable_a quality_n it_o may_v be_v change_v from_o the_o one_o sort_n to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o retain_v both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v unpossible_a of_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n d._n tresham_n the_o ancient_a author_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o 24._o chapter_n against_o the_o valentinian_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n how_o say_v he_o shall_v it_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_o be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o very_a son_n of_o that_o creator_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o how_o again_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n turn_v into_o corruption_n and_o receive_v not_o life_n the_o same_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o i_o dispute_v every_o thing_n whereby_o another_o thing_n be_v prove_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o real_o present_a &_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o d._n martyr_n irenaeus_n argument_n be_v true_a neither_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o that_o bread_n be_v a_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o it_o be_v also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o sacramentallie_o and_o that_o iraeneus_n may_v conclude_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n he_o argue_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n the_o which_o since_o it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n will_v have_v use_v a_o other_o creature_n wherefore_o for_o irenaeus_n purpose_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o creature_n have_v place_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n of_o a_o strange_a creature_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o a_o other_o god_n than_o of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n eucharist_n two_o sort_n of_o nourishment_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o irenaeus_n judge_v as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o he_o write_v that_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v nourish_v consist_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o say_n be_v so_o true_a as_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n there_o come_v unto_o we_o two_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n one_o be_v natural_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o which_o common_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v sustain_v unto_o which_o kind_n of_o nurtriment_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v yet_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o attribute_n much_o thereunto_o the_o other_o nourishment_n be_v that_o while_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o embrace_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n and_o there_o first_o of_o all_o be_v our_o mind_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o grace_n secondlie_o our_o body_n be_v renew_v that_o it_o may_v from_o day_n to_o day_n become_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o make_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o this_o do_v irenaeus_n plain_o express_v when_o he_o say_v bread_n receive_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a even_o as_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o long_o corruptible_a body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o reason_n of_o our_o true_a resurrection_n to_o come_v d._n tresham_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v name_n bread_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v both_o to_o wit_n as_o well_o bread_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v his_o argument_n against_o the_o valentinian_o you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v i_o for_o look_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v name_n bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v irenaeus_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o most_o evident_o say_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n either_o for_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o else_o for_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o show_n of_o bread_n d._n martyr_n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o in_o such_o wise_a grant_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o that_o bread_n do_v here_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v name_v bread_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o you_o appoint_v i_o have_v often_o time_n disproove_v it_o d._n tresham_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 61._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o upon_o john_n the_o 45._o homily_n write_v your_o brother_n be_v i_o mind_v to_o be_v and_o i_o have_v partake_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o join_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v again_o give_v to_o you_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v of_o our_o consanguinity_n be_v give_v in_o the_o eucharist_n d._n martyr_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o communicant_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o grant_v it_o we_o dispute_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o therefore_o understand_v that_o we_o receive_v a_o feign_a flesh_n or_o a_o feign_a body_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n &_o by_o faith_n we_o true_o receive_v those_o thing_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o they_o d._n tresham_n whereas_o you_o say_v spiritual_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v receive_v even_o without_o this_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n albeit_o that_o chrysostome_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o write_v express_o this_o word_n spiritual_o yet_o do_v he_o sufficient_o express_v it_o elsewhere_o when_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v also_o have_v without_o the_o sacrament_n i_o grant_v it_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v both_o with_o the_o figure_n and_o without_o the_o figure_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o with_o the_o sign_n &_o without_o the_o sign_n while_o we_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o &_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o do_v so_o believe_v we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o sign_n be_v join_v therewithal_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o instrument_n for_o the_o better_a print_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v very_o much_o holpen_v for_o we_o be_v very_o slack_a unto_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o outward_a sacrament_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o four_o day_n make_v between_o d._n william_n chadse_n wherein_o he_o oppose_v d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o first_o day_n of_o june_n the_o preface_n of_o d._n william_n chadse_n i_o find_v and_o i_o be_o most_o assure_o teach_v by_o experience_n that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o that_o same_o gregory_n nazianzen_n
against_o all_o comer_n again_o whereas_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v he_o disproove_v the_o vain_a saieng_n of_o vain_a man_n which_o spread_v envious_a and_o odious_a thing_n against_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n final_o that_o he_o so_o singular_o well_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a magistrate_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n while_o he_o not_o only_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o university_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o livelie_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n either_o to_o trouble_v or_o stop_v the_o fountain_n we_o have_v hear_v this_o christian_n contention_n the_o which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o trieng_n and_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o the_o only_a mark_n whereunto_o all_o man_n do_v bend_v their_o eye_n in_o every_o disputation_n this_o aught_o all_o man_n to_o search_v out_o which_o have_v a_o love_n to_o sincere_a religion_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v that_o say_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o now_o mind_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o utterlie_o to_o break_v the_o strife_n but_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v determine_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nevertheless_o if_o i_o who_o you_o of_o your_o courtesy_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v your_o chancellor_n do_v not_o now_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o other_o person_n for_o the_o king_n authority_n have_v now_o otherwise_o appoint_v i_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o these_o proposition_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o shine_v unto_o all_o man_n out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o doubtless_o will_v i_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v at_o a_o other_o time_n when_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o exhort_v you_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o forrenner_n if_o now_o there_o be_v any_o that_o you_o will_v return_v to_o your_o own_o home_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o continual_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o in_o your_o country_n do_v not_o you_o suppose_v that_o those_o be_v your_o principle_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o probable_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n what_o principle_n have_v the_o father_n what_o counsel_n have_v they_o how_o shameful_o do_v the_o father_n fall_n in_o many_o thing_n how_o fowlie_o do_v the_o counsel_n err_v i_o will_v not_o here_o rehearse_v their_o error_n i_o will_v not_o here_o stir_v this_o puddle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o disputation_n there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o heretic_n which_o deny_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v libertine_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o selfsame_o madness_n those_o do_v deny_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o christianity_n who_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a watchtower_n and_o have_v it_o in_o very_o great_a reverence_n and_o from_o hence_o only_o do_v seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n hold_v principle_n which_o be_v most_o assure_v sound_a and_o holy_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o reject_v the_o most_o wholesome_a testimony_n of_o godly_a father_n nay_o rather_o embrace_v and_o reverence_v they_o as_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o after_o some_o sort_n do_v lighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o eye_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o your_o salvation_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o you_o that_o be_v young_a as_o old_a that_o you_o will_v perform_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o you_o will_v now_o at_o the_o last_o lie_v away_o those_o controversy_n which_o have_v disquiet_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o quarrel_v these_o be_v the_o devil_n snare_n wherein_o he_o perpetuallie_o wrap_v we_o and_o let_v we_o from_o true_a godliness_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o that_o be_v godly_a christian_n chief_o yea_o &_o general_o to_o regard_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v those_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o use_v they_o very_o oftentimes_o unto_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o we_o at_o any_o time_n come_v unworthilie_o and_o receive_v the_o same_o to_o our_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n secondlie_o that_o you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o mark_n direct_v all_o your_o dart_n hereunto_o refer_v all_o your_o study_n whether_o they_o be_v philosophical_a or_o mathematical_a or_o matter_n physical_a or_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o be_v let_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wait_a maid_n of_o this_o queen_n from_o hence_o seek_v all_o your_o faith_n from_o hence_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v establish_v and_o make_v perfect_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v by_o this_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n let_v all_o controversy_n be_v examine_v and_o define_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n whereof_o we_o must_v admonish_v you_o all_o namely_o that_o you_o abandon_v all_o papistical_a vanity_n superstitious_a &_o feign_a worship_v of_o god_n you_o give_v diligent_a endeavour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o you_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n for_o we_o know_v and_o be_v certeinlie_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v some_o unquiet_a and_o troublesome_a person_n move_v of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v perniciouslie_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n while_o they_o spread_v every_o where_o the_o seed_n of_o discord_n and_o do_v invently_n i_o know_v there_o be_v false_a and_o envious_a rumour_n carry_v about_o we_o know_v that_o vain_a man_n when_o they_o can_v by_o true_a mean_n further_o their_o cause_n they_o work_n by_o slanderous_a speech_n so_o easy_o entreat_v be_v a_o evil_a custom_n to_o work_v against_o the_o truth_n howbeit_o to_o make_v a_o end_n if_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n seek_v out_o the_o same_o with_o patient_a mind_n require_v it_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o almighty_a god_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o a_o sincere_a compare_v of_o place_n together_o let_v christian_n charity_n wax_v hot_a in_o you_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v he_o for_o the_o strong_a say_v paul_n ought_v to_o sustain_v the_o imbecillity_n of_o the_o weak_a one_o and_o not_o please_v themselves_o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n unto_o good_a edifieng_v beware_v of_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o you_o lest_o you_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o may_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o difference_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o arise_v envy_n contention_n blasphemy_n ill_a suspicion_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v by_o our_o authority_n command_v you_o and_o threaten_v the_o obstinate_a with_o due_a punishment_n yet_o we_o have_v rather_o for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v you_o desire_n and_o exhort_v you_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n fulfil_v you_o our_o joy_n and_o our_o joy_n be_v that_o we_o see_v many_o in_o this_o university_n to_o grow_v up_o notable_o in_o good_a learning_n and_o godliness_n our_o joy_n be_v that_o we_o see_v you_o so_o modest_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v fulfil_v you_o therefore_o our_o joy_n that_o be_v search_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v now_o many_o age_n lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n when_o you_o have_v find_v it_o out_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v receive_v beautify_v the_o same_o with_o good_a manner_n so_o shall_v your_o light_n shine_v before_o
the_o godly_a and_o famous_a stock_n of_o the_o assamonite_n also_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n inflame_v with_o a_o godly_a wrath_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o overthrewe_v the_o chair_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v doove_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n but_o with_o a_o incredible_a authority_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o father_n temple_n the_o shameful_a merchant_n wherefore_o since_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a house_n of_o god_n have_v a_o long_a while_n lie_v break_v down_o and_o almost_o subvert_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o external_a thing_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o have_v be_v foulie_o abuse_v by_o the_o filthy_a gain_n of_o covetous_a minister_n it_o be_v without_o controversy_n the_o part_n of_o godly_a man_n together_o with_o christ_n judas_n machabaeus_n nehemias_n esdras_n aggeus_n and_o malachi_n the_o same_o house_n be_v famous_a and_o holy_a to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o more_o ready_o and_o with_o great_a diligence_n see_v i_o be_o appoint_v this_o day_n to_o preach_v i_o have_v determine_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o handle_v before_o you_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n and_o that_o such_o fruit_n may_v succeed_v hereof_o as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v i_o think_v it_o good_a that_o before_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o repair_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o our_o prayer_n first_o we_o give_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_n o_o most_o gracious_a and_o almighty_a god_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n within_o this_o holy_a place_n we_o joint_o desire_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v inspire_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o aswell_o i_o may_v utter_v thy_o holy_a mystery_n as_o also_o that_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v here_o present_a may_v faithful_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o most_o dear_a belove_a son_n amen_n i_o have_v note_v four_o special_a thing_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o distinguish_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o be_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n when_o they_o neglect_v to_o build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o just_a cause_n blame_v secondlie_o be_v reckon_v up_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o such_o a_o heinous_a sin_n moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v by_o his_o prophet_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v fourthlie_o &_o last_o be_v show_v how_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a be_v the_o sermon_n of_o our_o prophet_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o art_n of_o building_n who_o so_o will_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n from_o the_o offspring_n and_o first_o original_n shall_v perceive_v it_o to_o have_v have_v this_o manner_n of_o beginning_n in_o the_o old_a time_n man_n after_o a_o brutish_a and_o wild_a manner_n dwell_v here_o and_o there_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n storm_n and_o other_o distemperature_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o dig_v the_o ground_n and_o by_o woorkmanship_n make_v to_o themselves_o cave_n and_o den_n other_o make_v coveringe_n of_o leaf_n under_o which_o they_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o storm_n other_o be_v more_o ingenious_a who_o set_v up_o fork_n and_o wound_n in_o réede_v daub_v they_o with_o clay_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o wall_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a final_o be_v apply_v the_o advice_n of_o wise_a man_n whereby_o the_o form_n of_o those_o wall_n be_v draw_v they_o join_v their_o habitation_n together_o they_o compass_v they_o about_o with_o a_o trench_n and_o thereof_o begin_v town_n and_o city_n and_o when_o they_o dwell_v together_o wisdom_n increase_v counsel_n and_o imitation_n begin_v to_o have_v place_n and_o there_o increase_v a_o marvellous_a plenty_n of_o good_n riches_n and_o other_o help_n whereupon_o house_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v partly_o of_o stone_n and_o partly_o of_o timber_n which_o although_o they_o have_v no_o glorious_a show_n and_o trim_a deck_v yet_o have_v they_o frugality_n with_o great_a profit_n join_v therewith_o and_o to_o conclude_v they_o to_o our_o great_a harm_n wax_v puissant_a with_o invasion_n over_o great_a power_n excess_n arrogancy_n and_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o man_n be_v prick_v forward_o by_o these_o pestilent_a thing_n begin_v to_o wax_v mad_a in_o building_n they_o raise_v exceed_a great_a pyramid_n theater_n wonder_a circuit_n arch_n triumphant_a of_o infinite_a work_n all_o which_o building_n since_o they_o bring_v very_o small_a profit_n or_o none_o at_o all_o they_o only_o make_v the_o beholder_n to_o wonder_n &_o be_v amaze_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o city_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n as_o we_o read_v always_o in_o the_o history_n that_o these_o monstrous_a building_n be_v most_o manifest_a sign_n of_o the_o ruin_n near_o at_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v it_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o call_n of_o god_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o adam_n man_n live_v together_o be_v instruct_v after_o a_o worldly_a manner_n and_o by_o civil_a wisdom_n then_o come_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o first_o father_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v content_v with_o mean_a and_o moderate_a building_n for_o they_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o kind_n of_o building_n though_o it_o want_v ornament_n and_o be_v far_o from_o ostentation_n yet_o do_v it_o bring_v unto_o the_o christian_a citizen_n a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o forefather_n live_v a_o long_a while_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n peace_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o a_o great_a time_n of_o quietness_n man_n devise_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o pride_n vanity_n ambition_n &_o such_o kind_n of_o pestilent_a vice_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a little_a and_o then_o the_o building_n begin_v no_o long_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o of_o man_n tradition_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o decretal_n of_o pope_n &_o in_o process_n of_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n that_o they_o have_v oppress_v even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o due_a comeliness_n in_o all_o thing_n fall_v away_o and_o such_o a_o pomp_n of_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o prevail_v at_o the_o last_o as_o while_o they_o have_v make_v ostentation_n of_o humane_a thing_n divine_a thing_n have_v be_v utterlie_o obscure_v wherefore_o the_o just_a and_o godly_a building_n be_v fall_v down_o all_o man_n by_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v to_o the_o lord_n to_z the_o building_n again_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o lawful_a building_n but_o lest_o we_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o work_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v first_o of_o all_o that_o by_o a_o rude_a and_o plain_a definition_n it_o shall_v be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v to_o be_v re-edify_v moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o general_a consideration_n of_o our_o building_n must_v be_v place_v the_o new_a repair_n of_o the_o house_n be_v a_o spiritual_a building_n whereby_o the_o livelie_a stone_n be_v join_v together_o upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confess_v his_o name_n since_o this_o build_n of_o we_o be_v call_v spiritual_a it_o be_v distinguish_v aswell_o from_o the_o outward_a temple_n which_o be_v build_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n as_o also_o from_o every_o society_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o be_v livelie_a stone_n peter_n testify_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v most_o apt_o in_o the_o selfsame_o epistle_n the_o livelie_a stone_n be_v draw_v unto_o this_o build_n by_o faith_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v compact_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o hold_v more_o sure_o
to_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o our_o service_n but_o paul_n judge_v far_o otherwise_o image_n be_v allow_v of_o they_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n altogether_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o religion_n they_o judge_v it_o good_a that_o in_o the_o communion_n one_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n say_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o neither_o shall_v thou_o find_v it_o otherwise_o as_o touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a pope_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o why_o do_v so_o few_o ascend_v unto_o this_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o themselves_o rule_v to_o build_v withal_o the_o marvel_n be_v not_o so_o great_a since_o they_o be_v not_o open_o handle_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o of_o private_a man_n in_o their_o house_n and_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o church_n now_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n sacred_a majesty_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n but_o man_n walk_v up_o &_o down_o neither_o do_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n give_v any_o heed_n thereunto_o the_o minister_n remain_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o choir_n they_o say_v the_o divine_a service_n hasty_o and_o rash_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v speak_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o neither_o do_v they_o provide_v that_o other_o may_v understand_v it_o upon_o sunday_n be_v very_o profitable_a homily_n read_v but_o yet_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o with_o spit_v and_o cough_v so_o as_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o read_v they_o do_v neither_o attend_v to_o that_o they_o say_v nor_o yet_o suffer_v that_o those_o which_o stand_v by_o may_v receive_v any_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a méetinge_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v to_o ask_v question_n &_o to_o answer_v &_o there_o man_n deal_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o discipline_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n and_o ambrose_n interpret_n his_o word_n make_v mention_v that_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n we_o have_v it_o much_o in_o luke_n when_o the_o child_n jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o ask_v question_n and_o answer_v but_o at_o this_o day_n this_o so_o comfortable_a custom_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o coldlie_o we_o deal_v in_o catechise_n the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v they_o think_v they_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v have_v he_o once_o at_o the_o board_n but_o the_o endeavour_n and_o attentivenesse_n of_o child_n be_v not_o such_o that_o they_o can_v in_o so_o short_a space_n put_v off_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o bashfulness_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o warn_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o hill_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o bring_v timber_n to_o the_o build_n 8._o hag._n 1._o 8._o if_o this_o work_n be_v do_v he_o join_v promise_n therewithal_o it_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v therein_o if_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v both_o well_o institute_v and_o right_o assemble_v the_o lord_n promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o well_o like_v for_o he_o himself_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o help_v and_o will_v hear_v the_o petition_n and_o vow_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v those_o thing_n be_v always_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n when_o as_o contrariwise_o whatsoever_o man_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a but_o the_o lord_n now_o reprove_v we_o thereof_o by_o esaie_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n in_o that_o house_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v become_v glorious_a which_o assure_o be_v bring_a to_o pass_v when_o his_o name_n be_v there_o publish_v open_o by_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n man_n also_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v so_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n which_o other_o see_v may_v glorify_v the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n furthermore_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o shine_v more_o in_o any_o other_o congregation_n than_o it_o do_v in_o a_o church_n well_o and_o godly_a ordain_v whereupon_o paul_n to_o the_o cor._n say_v 23._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o a_o unbelieved_a or_o unlearned_a man_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v well_o as_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v in_o us._n but_o alas_o for_o pity_n they_o have_v now_o transfer_v this_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o incense_v to_o light_n to_o stole_n to_o vestment_n of_o gold_n and_o silk_n to_o golden_a vessel_n and_o vessel_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o infinite_a such_o other_o more_o than_o worldly_a decking_n wherefore_o we_o that_o will_v do_v a_o acceptable_a thing_n unto_o god_n and_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o we_o let_v we_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n when_o we_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o pride_n envy_n lust_n wrath_n weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o coldness_n of_o charity_n and_o with_o other_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o call_v physician_n unto_o we_o not_o of_o every_o sort_n but_o as_o chrysostom_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n matthew_n luke_n john_n mark_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o get_v medicine_n and_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o our_o brethren_n such_o physician_n as_o these_o be_v most_o skilful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n of_o our_o soul_n hide_v from_o they_o upon_o they_o be_v bestow_v no_o expense_n of_o money_n and_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o hard_a to_o help_v but_o if_o the_o sick_a will_n they_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o day_n and_o night_n neither_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o at_o contention_n one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o their_o emulation_n they_o will_v the_o soon_o bring_v to_o death_n those_o who_o they_o shall_v heal_v this_o be_v to_o fetch_v timber_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n this_o work_n belong_v unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n say_v 19_o eze._n 48._o verse_n 19_o they_o which_o build_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o our_o hag_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o zorobabell_n to_o who_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v assign_v jesus_n the_o son_n josadeck_n the_o high_a priest_n also_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o do_v help_v as_o do_v zachary_n hagge_n and_o malachi_n and_o final_o all_o the_o people_n be_v reckon_v with_o they_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o from_o every_o place_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n minister_n take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o they_o perceive_v a_o lay_a man_n as_o they_o say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o though_o this_o build_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v enrich_v with_o many_o fat_a and_o goodly_a benefit_n do_v utter_o neglect_v to_o edify_v by_o their_o doctrine_n when_o notwithstanding_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n reckon_v up_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 11._o ephe._n 4._o 11._o as_o it_o be_v diverse_a gift_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n afterward_o join_v therewithal_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o say_v when_o jerom_n interprete_v he_o note_v it_o diligent_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n thus_o he_o write_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n although_o he_o be_v holy_a take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n unless_o both_o he_o can_v and_o will_v teach_v they_o who_o he_o feed_v and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v false_a pastor_n in_o the_o
church_n which_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n with_o doctrine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v hireling_n do_v think_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o correct_v that_o which_o go_v astray_o nor_o yet_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o all_o only_a take_n of_o the_o sheep_n milk_n and_o wool_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n meat_n and_o garment_n wherefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n have_v their_o part_n in_o building_n and_o without_o doubt_n if_o at_o any_o time_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v err_v this_o never_o happen_v without_o a_o common_a loss_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o eclipsy_n of_o the_o sun_n draw_v therewith_o many_o inconvenience_n upon_o the_o world_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v build_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o special_o adorn_v the_o prince_n and_o priest_n moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o conduct_n and_o authority_n they_o shall_v use_v in_o all_o thing_n albeit_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n do_v not_o suppress_v in_o silence_n the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o both_o so_o be_v the_o people_n more_o easy_o give_v to_o follow_v their_o offence_n than_o ready_a to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o good_a government_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o build_n of_o this_o second_o house_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o people_n after_o seventie_o year_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o sabbath_n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o it_o behoove_v the_o builder_n to_o rest_n from_o all_o their_o labour_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v our_o work_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o nature_n corrupt_v without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v lead_n either_o for_o gain_v or_o ambition_n or_o any_o covetousness_n or_o else_o by_o any_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o restore_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n further_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o build_v only_o upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n with_o all_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o build_v not_o hay_o or_o stubble_n or_o timber_n 12_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 12_o that_o be_v to_o say_v fond_a trifle_n and_o humane_a reason_n gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n must_v be_v use_v in_o this_o build_n neither_o be_v knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v oftentimes_o fearful_a when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o wherefore_o charity_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v therewith_o which_o paul_n show_v do_v edify_v and_o no_o man_n must_v marvel_v if_o so_o notable_a instrument_n be_v require_v to_o this_o work_n since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o change_v man_n from_o that_o they_o be_v i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o romish_a priest_n will_v also_o consider_v this_o and_o will_v not_o account_v all_o their_o honour_n to_o consist_v herein_o that_o they_o have_v transubstantiate_v or_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v but_o a_o legerdemain_n and_o a_o vain_a devise_n but_o that_o they_o final_o understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o also_o by_o good_a manner_n and_o example_n they_o shall_v transubstantiate_v man_n into_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o his_o lively_a member_n this_o change_n have_v man_n perpetual_o before_o their_o eye_n when_o they_o handle_v the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o same_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n urge_v in_o every_o place_n which_o then_o lie_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v when_o they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n contend_v for_o a_o altar_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o now_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n shall_v be_v build_v now_o four_o be_v teach_v what_o fruit_n this_o sermon_n of_o our_o hag_n obtain_v zorobabel_n say_v he_o hear_v and_o jesus_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o josadeck_n and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o not_o only_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n hear_v christ_n but_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v open_a and_o they_o fear_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o we_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o hearer_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o fear_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o here_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v he_o do_v fear_n unless_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o think_v of_o he_o that_o build_v that_o he_o deal_v by_o man_n reason_n we_o will_v be_v move_v nothing_o at_o all_o perhaps_o we_o will_v marvel_v at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o do_v turn_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o unto_o god_n but_o when_o faith_n come_v therewithal_o and_o that_o we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o and_o by_o fear_n &_o repentance_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n they_o that_o fear_v and_o tremble_v straightway_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o wherein_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o god_n be_v with_o they_o not_o which_o be_v magnifical_a mighty_a and_o proud_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o the_o break_a and_o contrite_a of_o heart_n who_o lot_n must_v not_o be_v count_v vile_a &_o abject_a but_o since_o they_o have_v god_n with_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o want_n of_o good_a this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n when_o any_o hard_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v ponder_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o success_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v either_o hinder_v we_o or_o stay_v we_o from_o the_o building_n o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o university_n of_o oxford_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o also_o may_v true_o and_o faithful_o say_v god_n be_v with_o you_o assure_o i_o shall_v then_o preach_v unto_o you_o a_o most_o profitable_a and_o unto_o i_o most_o acceptable_a glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o zorobabel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josadeck_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o come_v they_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v well_o not_o only_o in_o call_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o also_o by_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n for_o by_o the_o most_o comfortable_a feel_v of_o persuasion_n he_o of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a then_o be_v the_o outward_a preach_v fruitful_a because_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v inward_o mollify_v by_o god_n this_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o do_v we_o also_o perceive_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o building_n belong_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o describe_v several_o not_o only_o the_o magistrate_n and_o highpriest_n but_o together_o with_o all_o be_v the_o whole_a people_n join_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o negligent_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o place_n be_v show_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o lord_n word_n be_v mingle_v therewith_o fear_n and_o repentance_n be_v stir_v up_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o take_v good_a work_n in_o hand_n last_o of_o all_o be_v place_v those_o work_n which_o do_v not_o please_v god_n unless_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n replenish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o move_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v they_o o_o miserable_a city_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a sermon_n no_o marvel_v if_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v so_o much_o neglect_v to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n true_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v here_o blame_v the_o mind_n of_o minister_n or_o the_o sloth_n of_o the_o people_n or_o faintness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n since_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v very_o gréevous_o the_o pastor_n teach_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o
have_v often_o heretofore_o happen_v and_o even_o in_o other_o place_n do_v easy_o happen_v notwithstanding_o we_o do_v yet_o even_o at_o this_o day_n especial_o in_o oxford_n so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v a_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o learning_n oxford_n oxford_n feel_v it_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n here_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v so_o unskilful_a as_o the_o gospel_n seem_v but_o a_o fable_n unto_o they_o here_o even_o to_o this_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v use_v no_o sermon_n public_o here_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o clear_o rid_v of_o the_o ivyce_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n that_o even_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o grow_v dry_a and_o unclean_a how_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n be_v here_o infect_v with_o superstitious_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n howsoever_o we_o dissemble_v it_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v be_v hide_v how_o many_o college_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v in_o this_o city_n let_v those_o which_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a distributer_n of_o the_o alm_n declare_v which_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o one_o professor_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o the_o wiseman_n which_o be_v here_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n church_n and_o magistrate_n will_v thus_o say_v be_v this_o the_o profit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o so_o great_a expense_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n that_o the_o common_a weal_n gather_v by_o minister_a of_o liberal_a charge_n and_o thing_n necessary_a be_v this_o the_o earnest_a affection_n that_o we_o see_v in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n public_o receive_v be_v this_o the_o diligence_n that_o the_o pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n use_v to_o further_a the_o godly_a endeavour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o foster_v in_o the_o bosom_n many_o lurk_a enemy_n of_o godliness_n and_o poison_a serpent_n neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n only_o to_o send_v child_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o alm_n but_o those_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v afterward_o instruct_v at_o home_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n in_o ungodliness_n and_o some_o have_v not_o be_v content_a only_o to_o think_v ill_a and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o further_o the_o proceed_v of_o godliness_n but_o have_v not_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n unless_o they_o come_v forth_o and_o testify_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o associate_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o truth_n set_v forth_o who_o have_v compel_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v who_o cause_v any_o violence_n who_o constrain_v any_o man_n to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n or_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v therefore_o they_o can_v complain_v hereof_o why_o do_v they_o then_o willing_o and_o open_o bewray_v the_o poison_n and_o pestilence_n of_o their_o mind_n undoubted_o we_o have_v not_o of_o all_o these_o company_n neither_o do_v we_o look_v for_o except_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v present_a with_o we_o who_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v preserve_v and_o keep_v knowledge_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o of_o who_o mouth_n the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v require_v and_o demand_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v complain_v that_o without_o any_o example_n god_n require_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o our_o malachi_n affirm_v that_o phinees_n perform_v the_o same_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v a_o great_a many_o from_o their_o ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o rehearse_v two_o thing_n wherewith_o those_o most_o ancient_a priest_n be_v endue_v for_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o preach_v they_o be_v sincere_a and_o true_a for_o in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n they_o lie_v not_o at_o all_o they_o utter_v no_o otherwise_o with_o their_o mouth_n than_o they_o think_v from_o their_o heart_n and_o final_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n some_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o but_o they_o sincere_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o every_o where_n to_o all_o man_n second_o as_o touch_v conversation_n and_o life_n they_o have_v peace_n namely_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o hereof_o proceed_v peace_n &_o tranquillity_n in_o conscience_n towards_o god_n afterward_o be_v add_v in_o equity_n for_o that_o justification_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o barren_a void_a and_o fruitless_a but_o it_o yield_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n which_o even_o of_o man_n themselves_o so_o they_o will_v right_o judge_v of_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v and_o this_o be_v to_o preach_v not_o only_o with_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o what_o ensue_v hereof_o at_o length_n our_o prophet_n declare_v and_o he_o turn_v away_o many_o from_o their_o ungodliness_n this_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o fish_v happy_o for_o man_n to_o win_v unto_o christ_n the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o to_o till_o the_o field_n of_o man_n heart_n fill_v they_o with_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a seed_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o arm_n by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n by_o superstitious_a ceremony_n by_o unction_n by_o shave_n of_o the_o head_n and_o by_o the_o mark_n of_o order_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o innocent_a life_n &_o pure_a doctrine_n man_n be_v draw_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v their_o former_a ungodliness_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o minister_n to_o excel_v in_o godly_a and_o sound_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o live_v in_o upright_o and_o honest_a behaviour_n unless_o they_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v man_n unto_o god_n these_o thing_n do_v christ_n require_v of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o gospel_n &c_n matt._n 10._o 7._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 13._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o tit._n 3._o 18._o exo._n 25._o &c_n &c_n these_o thing_n do_v paul_n preach_v unto_o timothy_n to_o titus_n and_o welnéere_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n if_o we_o will_v hearken_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n shadow_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o breast_n be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_v which_o be_v light_a and_o perfection_n because_o god_n will_v that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v famous_a further_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o most_o pure_a manner_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n also_o in_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n there_o be_v bell_n because_o it_o behoove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v sound_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v with_o vain_a noise_n and_o jangle_a to_o the_o bell_n be_v join_v pomgranat_n a_o fruit_n doubtless_o pleasant_a and_o beautiful_a and_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o god_n 36._o ib._n ver_fw-la 36._o they_o wear_v engrave_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n the_o name_n of_o the_o xij_o tribe_n but_o last_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o write_v upon_o the_o cap_n which_o they_o wear_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n who_o messenger_n they_o be_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o bear_v they_o in_o mind_n you_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o commodity_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n contemn_v why_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v contemn_v but_o now_o to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o be_v meet_v i_o will_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n by_o what_o fault_n of_o we_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v destitute_a of_o her_o commodity_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n so_o great_o contemn_v but_o you_o have_v decline_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v your_o fault_n which_o have_v not_o stand_v to_o your_o promise_n and_o covenante_n therefore_o have_v i_o spoil_v you_o of_o your_o honour_n and_o profitable_a commodity_n you_o be_v salt_n without_o savour_n therefore_o shall_v you_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n you_o be_v a_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n therefore_o shall_v you_o be_v count_v vile_a and_o dishonourable_a you_o build_v not_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n that_o your_o good_a work_n may_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o in_o the_o deep_a valley_n where_o your_o building_n be_v defile_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o mud_n and_o mire_n of_o lust_n therefore_o have_v you_o bring_v upon_o you_o these_o
these_o man_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a do_v profit_n so_o much_o that_o they_o fill_v all_o with_o darkness_n why_o then_o will_v we_o thus_o witting_o and_o advisedlie_o err_v let_v we_o return_v i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n socrates_n socrates_n socrates_n be_v a_o ethnic_a so_o much_o attribute_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o if_o he_o have_v by_o just_a order_n use_v his_o interrogation_n to_o a_o young_a man_n though_o he_o be_v unlearned_a in_o what_o science_n he_o will_v train_v he_o up_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v fit_o &_o right_o to_o all_o science_n and_o shall_v we_o attribute_v so_o little_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o master_n of_o young_a child_n that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o scripture_n inspire_v with_o the_o heavenly_a light_n through_o teach_v that_o which_o socrates_n by_o his_o interrogation_n promise_v to_o do_v in_o humane_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v we_o not_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o shipman_n art_n a_o wise_a shipmaister_n be_v holpen_v by_o study_n and_o exercise_n similitude_n similitude_n may_v know_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o ship_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o their_o harbour_n and_o perceive_v the_o reason_n which_o otherwise_o be_v very_o doubtful_a as_o touch_v the_o wind_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o thing_n less_o skilful_a of_o the_o way_n the_o journey_n the_o path_n the_o coast_n the_o turninge_n the_o near_a way_n of_o the_o wide_a sea_n and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n season_n than_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o town_n highway_n or_o street_n and_o no_o less_o do_v he_o avoid_v the_o rock_n and_o sand_n than_o we_o do_v horse_n cartes_n and_o ditch_n let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o continual_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o be_v earnest_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v plain_a direct_a and_o most_o manifest_a unto_o us._n it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v impute_v to_o our_o sloth_n and_o lightness_n they_o which_o seek_v precious_a stone_n in_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o sit_v near_o the_o shore_n &_o picture_n out_o upon_o the_o sand_n or_o number_v the_o wave_n or_o wind_n but_o do_v send_v down_o even_o unto_o the_o bottom_n and_o do_v bring_v up_o precious_a stone_n from_o under_o the_o water_n and_o have_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o which_o search_v out_o for_o gold_n or_o silver_n in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o light_o dig_v in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n but_o they_o péerce_v even_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o very_a depth_n and_o at_o the_o length_n do_v gather_v from_o thence_o some_o crumb_n of_o gold_n even_o so_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o self_n same_o diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o with_o continual_a use_n it_o be_v make_v easy_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o painful_a but_o with_o labour_n it_o be_v overcome_v repugnant_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v repugnant_a they_o call_v they_o into_o suspicion_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o how_o the_o father_n do_v otherwhile_o disagree_v one_o from_o a_o other_o i_o think_v none_o of_o you_o be_v ignorant_a as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a i_o have_v many_o time_n note_v unto_o you_o when_o opportunity_n do_v serve_v but_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o divine_n do_v so_o contend_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v by_o rail_n and_o taunt_n &_o oftentimes_o they_o come_v to_o blow_n &_o handstroke_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o great_o disagré_v but_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v with_o diligent_a heed_n discuss_v the_o place_n which_o disagree_v we_o may_v easy_o reconcile_v they_o will_v you_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o authority_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n themselves_o bear_v gréevouslie_o and_o unwillinglie_o if_o they_o allow_v any_o thing_n they_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o be_v press_v with_o any_o authority_n they_o appeal_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v teach_v that_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o you_o give_v they_o so_o much_o credit_n in_o other_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v they_o in_o this_o but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v seduce_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o do_v allege_v scripture_n against_o they_o we_o contend_v and_o can_v agree_v who_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n who_o shall_v finish_v the_o controversy_n now_o here_o also_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v provide_v howbeit_o i_o will_v fain_o ask_v of_o they_o how_o the_o first_o father_n do_v which_o contend_v with_o the_o ethnic_n they_o undoubted_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o those_o testimony_n they_o confute_v they_o but_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o this_o day_n diminish_v or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n change_v if_o these_o in_o our_o time_n remain_v the_o selfsame_o why_o do_v not_o we_o also_o assure_o truss_v that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o if_o the_o father_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n why_o do_v we_o think_v that_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o they_o and_o that_o especial_o see_v the_o heretic_n will_v easy_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v not_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o the_o father_n speak_v all_o thing_n which_o one_o of_o they_o chysostome_n by_o name_n upon_o genesis_n homily_n the_o 3._o manifest_o confess_v when_o he_o say_v of_o great_a abundance_n undoubted_o be_v this_o treasure_n and_o large_a be_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o this_o fountain_n neither_o do_v thou_o marvel_v well-beloved_a if_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o we_o even_o they_o which_o be_v before_o we_o do_v withal_o their_o power_n draw_v water_n from_o thence_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o shall_v attempt_v the_o same_o neither_o yet_o shall_v they_o likewise_o be_v able_a whole_o to_o empty_v it_o howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v either_o get_v myself_o hatred_n or_o stir_v up_o envy_n as_o though_o i_o go_v about_o to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o to_o remove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o know_v and_o free_o grant_v that_o i_o great_o profit_v by_o read_v of_o the_o father_n and_o i_o do_v also_o frank_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v no_o small_a help_n unto_o i_o for_o by_o they_o i_o understand_v many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o perhaps_o by_o myself_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v through_o perceive_v i_o know_v that_o the_o eunuch_n in_o his_o chariot_n read_v the_o scripture_n 5._o acts._n 8._o 28._o acts._n 10._o 5._o but_o yet_o concern_v they_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o philip._n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a arrogancy_n and_o intolerable_a pride_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o other_o thing_n may_v this_o be_v think_v than_o to_o offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v entrap_v in_o the_o devil_n snare_n by_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v most_o manifest_o tempt_v god_n and_o by_o contemn_v of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o wait_v to_o be_v rapt_v up_o together_o with_o paul_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v send_v unto_o peter_n to_o be_v instruct_v of_o he_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o god_n be_v wont_v many_o time_n to_o draw_v out_o his_o oracle_n and_o while_o in_o the_o church_n one_o teach_v a_o other_o charity_n be_v both_o preserve_v and_o increase_v why_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v we_o every_o day_n come_v hither_o assure_o that_o we_o may_v deal_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o dispute_v open_o that_o we_o may_v one_o
word_n in_o they_o but_o rather_o marvel_v thou_o at_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n suffer_v not_o to_o be_v make_v void_a by_o man_n eloquence_n yea_o rather_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o mind_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o our_o good_a god_n who_o will_v have_v these_o testimony_n of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v seal_v up_o that_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o memory_n shall_v not_o forget_v they_o and_o that_o every_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o devise_v a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v extant_a a_o public_a pattern_n whereby_o the_o say_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o thorough_o try_v â—_o luke_n 1._o â—_o and_o therefore_o luke_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v teach_v testify_v that_o he_o therefore_o write_v unto_o theophilus_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v instruct_v whosoever_o therefore_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n he_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o day_n make_v more_o assure_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o profess_v for_o as_o iron_n be_v by_o use_n purge_v from_o rust_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o do_v the_o more_o glister_n and_o show_v bright_a so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o more_o often_o they_o be_v read_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o true_a they_o appear_v unto_o us._n plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n think_v meet_v to_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o he_o do_v not_o water_v his_o ground_n with_o other_o man_n water_n dig_v say_v he_o a_o well_o therein_o that_o thou_o may_v use_v the_o water_n thereof_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o god_n also_o will_v that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o vineyard_n shall_v flow_v a_o perpetual_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o necessary_a water_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o our_o faith_n which_o oftentimes_o wax_v dry_a it_o be_v a_o familiar_a say_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o socrates_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o my_o good_a spirit_n shall_v permit_v i_o socrates_n the_o daemon_n of_o socrates_n for_o he_o have_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v as_o his_o counsellor_n or_o keeper_n but_o we_o must_v perpetual_o clean_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o counsellor_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v do_v or_o beléeve_v we_o must_v answer_v so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n take_v counsel_n thereof_o faithful_o the_o holy_a history_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o as_o touch_v every_o enterprise_n they_o first_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n before_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 1._o jud._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n after_o the_o death_n of_o josua_n the_o israelite_n demand_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 8_o 1._o sam._n 30._o 8_o david_n ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o thief_n which_o have_v destroy_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o ziklag_n yea_o and_o achab_n 6._o 1._o king_n 22._o 6._o although_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n go_v not_o altogether_o from_o his_o country_n manner_n nay_o rather_o when_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n he_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o also_o must_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o first_o persuade_v our_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o work_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v good_a and_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o poet_n vaunt_v that_o their_o harmony_n song_n and_o verse_n wherewith_o man_n be_v delight_v nay_o rather_o deceive_v be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o helicon_n parnassus_n the_o fountain_n of_o castalius_n pegasus_n or_o caballinus_n from_o the_o forest_n of_o cithaeron_n the_o muse_n recite_v they_o which_o as_o they_o be_v false_a lie_n so_o be_v it_o most_o true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o commend_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n upon_o mount_n syna_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o mount_n zion_n 3._o exod._n 20._o esa_n 2._o 3._o as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o as_o esaie_n have_v testify_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n ethnike_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ethnike_v in_o old_a time_n the_o ethnic_n have_v secret_a place_n in_o temple_n door_n under_o the_o ground_n a_o caudron_n for_o sacrifice_n a_o trenet_n under_o which_o they_o put_v fire_n brass_n of_o dodona_n most_o ancient_a okes_n den_n image_n name_n write_v in_o leaf_n and_o brief_o unprofitable_a temple_n and_o innumerable_a way_n do_v the_o devil_n mock_v they_o but_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o only_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pythagoras_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o a_o little_a famous_a that_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o oule_n and_o eagle_n pompilius_n talk_v with_o the_o nymph_n aegeria_n apollonius_n thyaneus_n as_o the_o history_n report_n or_o rather_o fable_n understand_v the_o sing_n and_o chatter_v of_o little_a bird_n but_o unto_o we_o do_v the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v most_o manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o moses_n by_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v so_o speak_v as_o he_o change_v the_o soul_n the_o heart_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o of_o stone_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n not_o who_o he_o may_v like_v fabulous_a amphion_n forcible_o draw_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o thebes_n but_o who_o he_o may_v build_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o only_a and_o sound_o foundation_n aswell_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o prophet_n let_v the_o poet_n boast_v as_o they_o will_v that_o orpheus_n tame_v the_o wild_a beast_n we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v teach_v by_o experience_n will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n turn_v they_o into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n whereupon_o paul_n mention_v unto_o tytus_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o be_v before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n say_v 3_o matt._n 3._o 7._o titus_n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o also_o in_o time_n past_a be_v fool_n disobedient_a go_v astray_o serve_v lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n be_v hate_v and_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o unto_o the_o corin._n the_o first_o epistle_n and_o 6._o chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o when_o he_o have_v recite_v many_o detestable_a crime_n he_o add_v and_o such_o be_v you_o in_o deed_n but_o now_o be_v you_o wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v and_o see_v that_o to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o obstinate_a there_o shall_v be_v need_n not_o of_o weak_a instrument_n but_o rather_o of_o most_o strong_a engine_n for_o that_o cause_n god_n reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n no_o faint_a or_o dull_a manner_n of_o speech_n but_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n for_o it_o exhort_v terrifi_v drive_v forward_o call_v back_o teach_v confute_v promise_v threaten_v pronounce_v sigh_v pray_v beséech_v praise_v dispraise_v show_v thing_n past_a declare_v thing_n present_a prophesi_v thing_n to_o come_v and_z as_o most_o soft_a wax_v it_o be_v bend_v unto_o all_o form_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v bow_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a wherefore_o not_o wtout_fw-fr good_a cause_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o vanquisher_n of_o all_o yea_o and_o satan_n although_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o wicked_a body_n of_o saul_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n 23._o 1._o sa._n 16._o 23._o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o song_n of_o david_n the_o musician_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o they_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v enchant_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n burst_v in_o piece_n 4._o matth._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o satan_n be_v drive_v
from_o tempt_v of_o our_o saviour_n by_o no_o other_o weapon_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n do_v therefore_o praise_v timothy_n 15_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15_o because_o he_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o his_o first_o infancy_n whereby_o he_o may_v teach_v and_o confute_v instruct_v and_o correct_v and_o become_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n happy_a be_v the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n account_v which_o as_o concern_v her_o state_n may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thumim_n 30._o exo._n 28_o 30._o but_o we_o which_o have_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o spirit_n expound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o will_v be_v not_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v our_o felicity_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n ingrave_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o outward_a writing_n and_o help_v of_o book_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o intercourse_n and_o the_o most_o sweet_a familiarity_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n mankind_n have_v with_o god_n be_v by_o sin_n break_v off_o therefore_o to_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o succeed_v in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v a_o extreme_a madness_n especial_o since_o we_o so_o soon_o err_v both_o in_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o opinion_n 7._o mal._n 2._o 7._o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n command_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o great_a endeavour_n procure_v themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n also_o that_o he_o command_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 18_o deut._n 17._o 18_o wherefore_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v either_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o shameful_o neglect_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o to_o be_v both_o priest_n &_o king_n none_o may_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v some_o please_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v with_o unlearned_a rudeness_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o sound_n judgement_n will_v at_o any_o time_n be_v persuade_v but_o that_o it_o do_v great_o please_v the_o prudent_a lawemaker_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v know_v of_o his_o citizen_n since_o that_o no_o fruit_n of_o law_n unknowen_a although_o they_o be_v both_o just_a and_o honest_a will_v redound_v unto_o the_o common_a weal_n our_o good_a and_o mighty_a god_n do_v therefore_o place_v the_o sun_n in_o a_o high_a adn_n eminent_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o see_v he_o ordain_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_a to_o be_v therein_o and_o to_o lighten_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v behold_v of_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o it_o do_v please_v he_o exceed_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n do_v continual_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o much_o this_o also_o do_v profit_v our_o mind_n hereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o in_o smoke_n be_v not_o only_o fore_o &_o fill_v full_a of_o tear_n similitude_n similitude_n but_o be_v also_o make_v dumb_a and_o dull_a like_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o large_a field_n and_o in_o the_o green_a meadow_n garnish_v with_o great_a diversity_n of_o flower_n &_o compass_v about_o with_o most_o clear_a water_n we_o be_v of_o perfect_a strength_n then_o have_v we_o our_o eye_n both_o bright_a and_o of_o perfect_a sight_n they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o smoke_n which_o do_v always_o regard_v earthly_a thing_n and_o do_v only_o occupy_v their_o mind_n in_o natural_a science_n these_o be_v almost_o continual_o disquiet_v with_o perplexity_n care_n and_o great_a vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v every_o day_n make_v less_o fit_a to_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o undoubted_o nothing_o do_v more_o fit_o answer_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o unhappy_a sort_n than_o do_v smoke_n for_o even_o as_o from_o a_o thick_a fire_n there_o breathe_v out_o smoke_n so_o from_o the_o heat_n burn_v and_o darkness_n of_o filthy_a lust_n all_o thing_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v be_v obscure_v and_o how_o justly_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o large_a heaven_n to_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o flourish_a meadow_n and_o to_o the_o run_v and_o clear_a water_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o understand_v therefore_o when_o i_o exhort_v you_o aswell_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o communicate_v thereof_o with_o other_o i_o call_v you_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o natural_a sharpness_n of_o out_o wit_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o restore_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o the_o very_a which_o counsel_n paul_n thus_o instruct_v his_o 2._o verse_n 2._o timothy_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o comfortable_a shall_v be_v hide_v from_o man_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v back_o or_o be_v suppress_v among_o a_o few_o and_o all_o faithful_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o respect_n in_o teach_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a may_v by_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o infinite_a other_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v covetous_a and_o live_v upon_o gain_n do_v distribute_v that_o money_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o man_n that_o use_v the_o same_o that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v return_v to_o they_o more_o ample_o and_o rich_o but_o alas_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o large_a time_n put_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o sheathe_v of_o superstition_n and_o humane_a tradition_n &_o therefore_o have_v we_o lie_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o impiety_n christ_n in_o time_n past_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 29._o mat._n 22._o 29._o but_o now_o the_o pharisy_n of_o our_o time_n say_v you_o err_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o wish_v and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n may_v once_o again_o be_v hide_v but_o o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a man_n unto_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v again_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n for_o believe_v i_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n they_o will_v give_v into_o your_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o death_n and_o thereby_o o_o good_a god_n what_o calamity_n will_v you_o run_v into_o let_v the_o horrible_a example_n of_o saul_n teach_v you_o 6._o 1._o sa._n 28._o 6._o who_o after_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o god_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n of_o he_o neither_o by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o priest_n nor_o by_o oracle_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v be_v now_o cast_v into_o most_o gréevous_a danger_n what_o do_v the_o miserable_a man_n he_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o unto_o magical_a counsel_n howbeit_o he_o reap_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o extreme_a fear_n threat_n of_o death_n and_o utter_a desperation_n o_o unfortunate_a wretch_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v carry_v themselves_o unto_o superstition_n and_o devilish_a devise_n of_o man_n tradition_n they_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o eternal_a death_n and_o into_o error_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v wind_v themselves_o 10._o 2._o thess_n 2._o 10._o and_o that_o justly_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v also_o near_a neighbour_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o less_o to_o be_v avoid_v because_o like_v unto_o the_o samaritan_o they_o have_v decree_v to_o embrace_v both_o 41._o 2._o king_n 17._o 41._o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o in_o deuteronomie_n and_o elsewhere_o 18._o deut._n 4._o 12._o apo._n 22._o 18._o it_o be_v straitlie_o charge_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o what_o
olive_n branch_n to_o appius_n garland_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n weave_v with_o leaf_n not_o to_o the_o garland_n give_v to_o they_o that_o first_o clyme_v a_o wall_n that_o first_o board_v a_o ship_n or_o save_v a_o citizen_n in_o fight_n not_o to_o image_n of_o marble_n brass_n silver_n or_o gold_n not_o unto_o other_o image_n unto_o banquete_n perpetuallie_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o unto_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n of_o athens_n yet_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o most_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n his_o heir_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n and_o further_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o your_o salvation_n sake_n that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o compassion_n any_o pity_n any_o remorse_n or_o any_o care_n or_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o rend_v in_o sunder_o &_o scatter_v in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v a_o regard_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o this_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o riches_n or_o holy_a vestmente_n neither_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n nor_o by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o by_o this_o one_o medicine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v cure_v assure_o if_o the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n perhaps_o it_o will_v much_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v gather_v all_o together_o in_o one_o and_o will_v deal_v by_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o unfeigned_a tear_n we_o shall_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o handkerchief_n of_o paul_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v with_o how_o great_a study_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v obtain_v since_o by_o that_o only_o help_v the_o tent_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v defend_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o spirit_n and_o in_o miracle_n suffer_v not_o themselves_o for_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o work_n of_o handle_v and_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o acts._n 6._o 2._o but_o rather_o provide_v that_o deacon_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o themselves_o be_v free_v from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o table_n may_v only_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o yea_o and_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a at_o rome_n command_v that_o the_o satchel_n with_o the_o partchmente_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o both_o by_o read_v and_o write_v he_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o give_v himself_o to_o doctrine_n and_o read_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v both_o himself_o &_o those_o which_o shall_v hear_v he_o but_o if_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v little_o move_v we_o which_o without_o doubt_n ought_v very_o much_o to_o move_v we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o regard_v with_o what_o cruel_a conflict_n we_o be_v assail_v 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o heavenly_a wickedness_n which_o battle_n see_v it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a and_o sleightlie_o follow_v but_o be_v diverse_a manifold_a and_o most_o sharp_o fight_v it_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v out_o of_o the_o armoury_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o necessary_a weapon_n it_o behoove_v we_o in_o this_o battle_n to_o know_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o fight_v lest_o we_o shameful_o yield_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o conflict_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n to_o have_v sharp_o dispute_v against_o ethnic_n &_o philosopher_n when_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n waste_n &_o destroy_v all_o thing_n or_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o have_v vanquish_v the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o arrian_n and_o such_o other_o pestilent_a heretic_n if_o the_o papist_n destroy_v all_o thing_n far_o and_o near_o final_o what_o thing_n praise_v worthy_a shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o only_o defend_v godly_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o mend_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o spiritual_a edification_n wherefore_o come_v you_o all_o hither_o to_o assist_v the_o commonweal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o this_o want_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n compass_n you_o about_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v invade_v by_o such_o violent_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n forget_v not_o paul_n who_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n 18._o acts._n 2._o 18._o put_v the_o ephesian_n in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v whole_a three_o year_n with_o they_o he_o warn_v every_o one_o and_o that_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o who_o either_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o very_a seldom_o and_o that_o so_o coldlie_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o do_v some_o other_o matter_n there_o be_v apply_v no_o vehement_a affection_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v earnest_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v rather_o do_v of_o a_o certain_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n let_v no_o man_n allege_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o byshoppe_n and_o pastor_n see_v paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n warn_v every_o man_n 16._o col._n 3._o 16._o aswell_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v plentifullie_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o also_o that_o our_o communication_n shall_v always_o be_v gracious_a and_o powder_a with_o fault_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v all_o man_n 16._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 16._o and_o peter_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o us._n but_o now_o since_o i_o see_v that_o my_o time_n be_v past_a i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n and_o will_v bend_v myself_o to_o prayer_n as_o to_o a_o most_o sure_a haven_n to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n help_n and_o as_o holy_a moses_n 2._o deut._n 3._o 2._o when_o he_o have_v now_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 40._o year_n on_o this_o wise_a pray_v 2._o deut._n 23._o 2._o that_o my_o doctrine_n may_v drop_v as_o do_v the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n as_o do_v the_o dew_n so_o i_o o_o god_n most_o humble_o desire_v thou_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v teach_v thy_o child_n may_v be_v no_o storm_n of_o error_n but_o desire_v and_o plentiful_a rain_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o my_o interpretation_n may_v be_v no_o water_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o overthrow_v conscience_n but_o a_o dewy_a consolation_n and_o profitable_a edification_n of_o soul_n and_o i_o earnest_o desire_v thou_o also_o to_o incline_v and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v here_o present_a may_v receive_v the_o holy_a seed_n of_o thy_o word_n not_o as_o the_o highway_n nor_o as_o the_o thorn_n neither_o yet_o as_o the_o stony_a ground_n but_o as_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o field_n prepare_v by_o thy_o spirit_n they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o heart_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v at_o zurick_n the_o first_o time_n after_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la function_n what_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o fray_n we_o from_o the_o weighty_a sort_n of_o function_n those_o cause_n you_o divine_n and_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v wont_v many_o time_n to_o terrify_v man_n from_o any_o function_n of_o charge_n as_o both_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o wise_a do_v teach_v i_o be_v indeed_o not_o infinite_a that_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o a_o certain_a number_n but_o yet_o many_o and_o manifold_a do_v come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n first_o some_o do_v refuse_v a_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o new_a fresh_a and_o unlooked_v for_o of_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o the_o yoke_n be_v soon_o shake_v off_o from_o untamed_a cattle_n &_o the_o bridle_n from_o young_a colt_n so_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n easy_o disquiet_a man_n whereunto_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v and_o especial_o if_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a from_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v for_o
which_o cause_n basilius_n magnus_n gregory_n the_o divine_a and_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n bring_v to_o take_v bishoppricke_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o a_o solitary_a life_n than_o become_v true_a christian_a man_n to_o be_v as_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o other_o man_n and_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o spread_a far_o and_o wide_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o all_o hold_v fast_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o own_o will_n neither_o do_v we_o glad_o rest_v in_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o advice_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v they_o to_o be_v reckon_v which_o for_o this_o cause_n stand_v against_o they_o which_o call_v they_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a since_o in_o that_o matter_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v to_o work_v many_o do_v very_o much_o labour_n if_o say_v they_o there_o be_v need_n of_o labour_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o art_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o man_n wherein_o they_o shall_v perceive_v very_o many_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o last_o they_o when_o they_o be_v require_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o some_o excellent_a function_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o because_o they_o feel_v not_o themselves_o able_a thereunto_o they_o say_v that_o they_o must_v choose_v such_o a_o matter_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o that_o great_a regard_n be_v have_v that_o we_o faint_v not_o under_o our_o burden_n be_v it_o never_o so_o honourable_a for_o the_o more_o excellent_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o notable_a also_o shall_v be_v our_o fall_n under_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o very_a deed_n â—_o exod._n 3._o 11._o etc._n etc._n jerem._n 1_o â—_o do_v moses_n withdraw_v himself_o for_o a_o while_n from_o this_o call_n of_o god_n and_o jeremie_n pray_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o his_o age_n those_o godly_a man_n do_v consider_v both_o how_o weak_a the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v and_o of_o how_o great_a charge_n be_v the_o service_n set_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o straightways_o obey_v when_o god_n command_v these_o thing_n my_o brethren_n be_v not_o recite_v of_o i_o at_o this_o present_a without_o great_a cause_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v without_o deny_v avoid_v delay_v or_o any_o stay_n at_o all_o take_v upon_o i_o this_o weighty_a place_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o bold_o or_o unaduised_o i_o may_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v easy_o be_v call_v from_o so_o holy_a a_o ministry_n as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v if_o any_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v can_v have_v draw_v my_o mind_n from_o it_o but_o because_o none_o of_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n take_v any_o place_n in_o i_o therefore_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v come_v hither_o with_o so_o ready_a glad_a joyful_a and_o willing_a a_o mind_n which_o that_o i_o may_v persuade_v you_o by_o a_o profitable_a and_o very_a lively_a argument_n i_o will_v examine_v the_o cause_n now_o allege_v by_o i_o after_o the_o same_o order_n that_o i_o begin_v and_o i_o will_v not_o only_o show_v that_o no_o cause_n can_v just_o terrify_v i_o from_o my_o purpose_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o every_o one_o of_o those_o cause_n my_o will_n be_v marvelous_o inflame_v héereunto_o but_o harken_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v no_o less_o faithful_o than_o i_o have_v promise_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v first_o whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o function_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v be_v this_o namely_o if_o that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v unwoonted_a and_o unlooked_a for_o but_o to_o i_o can_v the_o exercise_n of_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n be_v new_a unaccustomed_a and_o unlooked_v for_o for_o even_o from_o my_o youth_n when_o i_o yet_o live_v in_o italy_n divinity_n martyr_n timely_a enter_v into_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o mind_v to_o follow_v above_o all_o art_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n even_o chief_o to_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v i_o other_o success_n than_o i_o purpose_v for_o even_o i_o myself_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o the_o mist_n darkness_n obscureness_n and_o night_n of_o popery_n deceive_v many_o err_v for_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o cease_v in_o that_o blind_a dungeon_n as_o the_o time_n will_v then_o suffer_v both_o to_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o i_o begin_v to_o see_v through_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o tree_n walk_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v i_o keep_v silent_a that_o which_o as_o yet_o i_o understand_v but_o after_o a_o gross_a manner_n i_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o the_o light_n be_v increase_v &_o the_o measure_n and_o mean_n be_v increase_v i_o teach_v more_o open_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o i_o may_v not_o now_o live_v in_o italy_n without_o extreme_a danger_n wherefore_o dear_a brethren_n i_o go_v into_o germany_n that_o from_o whence_o i_o have_v by_o letter_n taste_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a truth_n i_o may_v there_o receive_v abundantlie_o a_o more_o fruitful_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n i_o desire_v also_o in_o person_n to_o behold_v certain_a restore_v church_n lest_o i_o shall_v imagine_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o plato_n which_o may_v indeed_o be_v understand_v but_o have_v his_o be_v in_o no_o place_n which_o then_o indeed_o i_o earnest_o seek_v first_o at_o tigure_n to_o tigure_v i_o say_v i_o begin_v to_o take_v my_o way_n god_n not_o without_o most_o happy_a success_n direct_v my_o journey_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o when_o i_o be_v come_v hither_o i_o perceive_v that_o godly_a and_o sincere_a divinity_n be_v here_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v with_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a ordinance_n wherefore_o if_o then_o mean_n have_v be_v offer_v whereby_o i_o may_v have_v defend_v my_o banishment_n i_o have_v most_o willing_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o little_a do_v this_o bountiful_a courtesy_n increase_v this_o my_o mind_n and_o desire_v now_o stir_v up_o in_o i_o for_o those_o two_o day_n wherein_o i_o tarry_v here_o with_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o the_o godly_a learned_a and_o sweet_a communication_n which_o i_o have_v with_o doctor_n bullinger_n bibliander_n gualther_n and_o pelican_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o of_o other_o who_o i_o can_v now_o rehearse_v by_o name_n that_o i_o think_v they_o most_o happy_a which_o may_v live_v with_o such_o man_n and_o i_o reioyse_v with_o myself_o for_o my_o present_a banishment_n by_o mean_n whereof_o i_o be_v bring_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o that_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o speech_n of_o such_o excellent_a man_n that_o believe_v i_o i_o can_v never_o afterward_o forget_v this_o church_n those_o two_o day_n and_o that_o entertainment_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o i_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o against_o my_o will_n and_o when_o at_o that_o time_n there_o happen_v no_o occasion_n of_o tarry_v it_o behoove_v i_o to_o make_v a_o other_o determination_n although_o not_o more_o acceptable_a yet_o more_o necessary_a afterward_o i_o be_v call_v to_o strasbrough_n where_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o worthy_a capitol_n strasborough_n bucer_n at_o strasborough_n i_o succéede_v in_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n &_o receive_v no_o small_a courtesy_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a city_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o especial_o of_o bucer_n a_o man_n of_o godly_a memory_n and_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o school_n which_o courtesy_n unless_o i_o will_v be_v most_o ungrateful_a i_o ought_v hearty_o to_o commend_v and_o faithful_o to_o confess_v england_n mercy_n send_v 〈◊〉_d england_n six_o year_n therefore_o in_o a_o manner_n continual_o i_o live_v there_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o long_o have_v i_o tarry_v have_v i_o not_o be_v send_v both_o by_o the_o magistrate_n &_o by_o the_o church_n into_o england_n whither_o i_o be_v call_v aswell_o by_o the_o king_n as_o by_o the_o archbishop_n primate_n of_o that_o
god_n and_o that_o you_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o i_o love_v and_o friendly_a why_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a in_o this_o learned_a company_n of_o you_o but_o friendly_a grave_n but_o yet_o welwilling_a severe_a but_o yet_o courteous_a holy_a but_o yet_o bounteous_a to_o exercise_v that_o office_n which_o i_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o but_o you_o have_v call_v i_o unto_o wherefore_o i_o be_o not_o drive_v from_o this_o function_n for_o happen_v of_o it_o unto_o i_o upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o unlooked_v for_o and_o think_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o intend_v other_o occasion_n not_o because_o many_o abroad_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a final_o not_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o burden_n which_o my_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v nay_o rather_o for_o all_o these_o cause_n i_o be_o much_o the_o rather_o encourage_v the_o more_o prick_v forward_o and_o the_o more_o ravish_v to_o bend_v myself_o whole_o unto_o this_o labour_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o argument_n now_o allege_v both_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v mighty_o draw_v i_o hereunto_o &_o ought_v earnest_o also_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o be_v many_o time_n present_a which_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v commend_v of_o i_o more_o at_o large_a if_o you_o have_v not_o oftentimes_o hear_v they_o more_o plain_o and_o eloquentlie_o declare_v by_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n than_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o pronounce_v by_o my_o barren_a and_o base_a kind_n of_o utterance_n yet_o that_o i_o fail_v not_o in_o my_o duty_n in_o run_v through_o the_o chief_a point_n i_o will_v rather_o take_v a_o taste_n than_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v thereof_o and_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o confusedlie_o but_o in_o order_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o definition_n divinity_n a_o definition_n of_o divinity_n wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o divinity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o mind_n not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o certain_a assure_a knowledge_n aswell_o of_o the_o wisdom_n as_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o property_n that_o like_a unto_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o often_o they_o be_v use_v &_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n the_o more_o they_o shine_v by_o handle_v and_o consider_v it_o yield_v forth_o more_o shine_a beam_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o even_o as_o a_o livelie_a water_n which_o not_o only_o quench_v the_o thirst_n but_o also_o spring_v up_o even_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o that_o which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v move_v and_o draw_v the_o clear_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v make_v and_o even_o as_o the_o fire_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v blow_v &_o stir_v the_o great_a and_o more_o clear_a flame_n it_o give_v forth_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v rash_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n since_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o precious_a stone_n gold_z and_o silver_n and_o also_o unto_o livelie_a water_n and_o to_o burn_a fire_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o even_o as_o these_o among_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o thing_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pindarus_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n so_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o man_n learning_n and_o science_n other_o write_n in_o deed_n do_v also_o describe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v perceive_v to_o endure_v by_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o do_v set_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a act_n &_o because_o they_o exceed_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v common_o call_v miracle_n and_o they_o be_v declare_v lest_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o god_n in_o the_o produce_v and_o preserve_v of_o natural_a thing_n have_v so_o spend_v all_o his_o power_n and_o might_n as_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n have_v infinite_a power_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n so_o firm_a steadfast_a and_o strong_a which_o can_v by_v he_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o &_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n than_o it_o be_v institute_v at_o the_o beginning_n which_o bring_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o good_a father_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grief_n or_o trouble_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o so_o much_o as_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n hereby_o be_v we_o make_v of_o a_o constant_a mind_n in_o adversity_n of_o good_a courage_n in_o peril_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n itself_o joyful_a of_o a_o invincible_a mind_n and_o altogether_o unfearefull_a when_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o conflict_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n hereof_o arise_v that_o noble_a speech_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n 17._o dan_n 3._o 17._o behold_v the_o god_n who_o we_o worship_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n hereof_o david_n with_o a_o invincible_a mind_n sing_v 1._o psal_n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n lay_v siege_n against_o i_o yet_o shall_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a and_o though_o there_o rise_v up_o war_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 3._o psal_n â—3_n 3._o if_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n and_o final_o hereuppon_o paul_n the_o notable_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o famous_a defendor_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n penury_n persecution_n 30._o rom._n 8._o 30._o hunger_n nakedness_n peril_n the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n have_v we_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o have_v be_v count_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o overcome_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n very_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o true_a boast_n pronounce_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o that_o know_v which_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n their_o good_a father_n do_v govern_v direct_v moderate_a and_o order_v all_o thing_n every_o moment_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a do_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n their_o savageness_n and_o cruelty_n natural_o bread_n in_o they_o from_o fierce_a the_o power_n of_o burn_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n their_o natural_a light_n from_o host_n of_o man_n their_o strength_n from_o the_o wind_n their_o violence_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n the_o vehemency_n of_o wave_n &_o storm_n and_o contrariwise_o by_o punish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o madness_n by_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o mighty_a by_o inspire_v the_o ignorant_a with_o learning_n the_o infant_n with_o eloquence_n and_o the_o weak_a one_o with_o most_o puissant_a strength_n they_o which_o know_v and_o steadfast_o believe_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n found_v upon_o a_o most_o strong_a rock_n which_o by_o no_o inundation_n of_o rain_n flood_n storm_n or_o tempest_n of_o weather_n can_v be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n grace_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n most_o
building_n i_o beseech_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n naughty_a and_o false_a opinion_n which_o i_o therefore_o admonish_v you_o of_o out_o that_o superstition_n must_v not_o be_v pare_v away_o but_o root_v out_o because_o i_o have_v otherwhile_o see_v some_o which_o have_v only_o pare_v away_o the_o leaf_n flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o superstition_n but_o have_v spare_v the_o root_n which_o have_v afterward_o spring_v up_o again_o to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n let_v the_o evil_a seed_n and_o rot_a root_n be_v cut_v off_o even_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v at_o the_o first_o i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v they_o be_v with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n take_v away_o afterward_o and_o it_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o this_o be_v most_o sincere_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o there_o believe_v i_o there_o be_v most_o pestilent_a seed_n of_o idolatry_n which_o undoubted_o except_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v endue_v with_o pure_a and_o sincere_a woorship_v due_a neither_o more_o nor_o less_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o sacrament_n than_o be_v due_a let_v not_o sacrament_n be_v contemn_v as_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a sign_n and_o again_o let_v not_o man_n attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o that_o distinguish_v not_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v he_o shameful_o not_o without_o his_o own_o destruction_n cleave_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v carnal_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v hereby_o to_o be_v measure_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v choose_v they_o unto_o himself_o as_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o may_v further_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n therefore_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o sign_n invent_v by_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n but_o they_o differ_v also_o from_o the_o thing_n signify_v see_v as_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o they_o require_v they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o they_o for_o bread_n proper_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o certain_a manner_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v we_o deny_v especial_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o very_o but_o with_o what_o mouth_n do_v they_o receive_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n no._n for_o even_o as_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o he_o which_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o even_o as_o the_o beléever_n do_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n eat_v &_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o their_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n attain_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n even_o unto_o christ_n faith_n we_o receive_v whole_a christ_n in_o the_o supper_n yet_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o receave_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o the_o cross_n feed_v thereupon_o as_o upon_o wholesome_a and_o livelie_a meat_n and_o very_o have_v and_o possess_v christ_n all_o whole_o with_o all_o his_o fruit_n merit_n and_o gift_n neither_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o this_o meat_n only_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o it_o redownd_v to_o the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n and_o a_o fit_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v well_o and_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v give_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v but_o yet_o after_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o rather_o in_o infinite_a place_n and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v include_v in_o that_o sacramental_a bread_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v tear_v and_o eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v altogether_o without_o faith_n neither_o be_o i_o mind_v at_o this_o time_n to_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n you_o be_v wise_a i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o that_o corporal_a fleshlie_o or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o natural_a presence_n neither_o must_v we_o for_o the_o right_n confirm_v of_o any_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n be_v content_v with_o four_o bare_a word_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o weigh_v diligent_o many_o other_o place_n which_o have_v relation_n unto_o this_o no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v those_o four_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o place_n now_o serve_v not_o together_o many_o place_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o one_o thing_n must_v be_v compare_v together_o to_o handle_v and_o expound_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a this_o one_o thing_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v most_o diligent_o try_v all_o thing_n for_o so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o will_v retain_v that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o repeat_v that_o hereof_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a consent_n of_o doctrine_n eucharist_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o upon_o a_o pure_a communicate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o a_o sure_a peace_n between_o the_o brethren_n and_o a_o sincere_a pureness_n from_o superstition_n unless_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v after_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o what_o sure_a reason_n i_o have_v for_o this_o foresight_n i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o declare_v be_v the_o plain_a that_o rite_n be_v in_o sacrament_n the_o better_a they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n that_o manner_n be_v most_o to_o be_v embrace_v which_o shall_v be_v most_o plain_a and_o most_o remoove_v from_o the_o papistical_a trifle_n and_o ceremony_n and_o which_o shall_v come_v near_a to_o the_o pureness_n which_o christ_n use_v with_o his_o apostle_n christian_n mind_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v occupy_v much_o in_o outward_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n but_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v inflame_v unto_o prayer_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o good_a work_n and_o excellent_a example_n of_o life_n be_v how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n discipline_n be_v moreover_o i_o counsel_v you_o that_o in_o any_o wise_a you_o bring_v in_o discipline_n into_o your_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v not_o soon_o be_v admit_v afterward_o when_o as_o it_o happen_v some_o coldness_n shall_v creep_v in_o and_o how_o vain_o you_o shall_v labour_v without_o it_o very_o many_o church_n may_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o you_o who_o since_o they_o will_v not_o at_o their_o very_a first_o reformation_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o healthful_a yoke_n can_v never_o afterward_o as_o touch_v manner_n and_o life_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o any_o just_a rule_n whereof_o it_o happen_v which_o i_o speak_v with_o great_a grief_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v small_a assurance_n and_o do_v threaten_v ruin_n on_o every_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a loss_n and_o a_o certain_a destruction_n of_o church_n to_o want_v strength_n of_o discipline_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_o &_o sound_o say_v that_o they_o have_v and_o do_v profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o either_o be_v without_o discipline_n or_o do_v contemn_v it_o or_o be_v not_o delight_v therewith_o certain_o since_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n it_o be_v teach_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o which_o have_v banish_v from_o themselves_o so_o notable_a a_o portion_n thereof_o reject_v under_o what_o pretence_n
which_o disquiet_v garnerius_n do_v still_o remain_v they_o be_v as_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o a_o troublesome_a nature_n peter_n alexander_n proceed_v with_o his_o work_n begin_v &_o teach_v well_o and_o effectual_o enough_o baldwine_n as_o i_o suppose_v will_v go_v to_o heidelburgh_n i_o know_v nothing_o for_o certain_a for_o he_o deal_v close_o and_o he_o do_v not_o open_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n if_o he_o depart_v i_o will_v wish_v that_o holomanus_n be_v appoint_v in_o his_o place_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v molinaeus_n will_v stick_v here_o for_o he_o seek_v as_o i_o can_v guess_v to_o obtain_v either_o this_o place_n or_o a_o place_n at_o heidelburgh_n howbeit_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o easy_o succeed_v he_o since_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v for_o no_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n understand_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v true_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o he_o for_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o his_o faculty_n and_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o mind_n to_o write_v and_o defend_v of_o our_o cause_n and_o have_v some_o place_n about_o a_o prince_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a turn_n for_o he_o but_o the_o man_n lack_v constancy_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o can_v certain_o tell_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o commend_v unto_o you_o as_o earnest_o as_o i_o can_v our_o italian_a church_n although_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v i_o late_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o saxony_n from_o a_o certain_a pastor_n my_o old_a friend_n who_o be_v not_o only_o learn_v but_o also_o godly_a and_o judge_v well_o as_o touch_v this_o controversy_n he_o say_v he_o have_v many_o brethren_n about_o he_o which_o judge_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v overpress_v with_o multitude_n the_o rest_n he_o say_v do_v rage_n so_o that_o in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o have_v almost_o no_o other_o voice_n but_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n false_a prophet_n wolf_n suermerians_n and_o sacramentiooser_n and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o do_v chief_o rage_v against_o you_o i_o think_v that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v devise_v some_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n i_o beseech_v god_n withstand_v their_o endeavour_n that_o same_o good_a man_n be_v in_o great_a hatred_n because_o he_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o other_o do_v and_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n certain_a english_a man_n which_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o their_o country_n who_o other_o have_v reject_v and_o because_o he_o sometime_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o phriseland_n wherefore_o he_o doubt_v that_o neither_o his_o own_o church_n nor_o yet_o saxony_n will_v be_v able_a long_o to_o hold_v he_o but_o because_o these_o lutheran_n papist_n to_o stir_v up_o envy_n against_o we_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o all_o their_o church_n be_v condemn_v by_o we_o and_o do_v easy_o persuade_v even_o what_o they_o will_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v profitable_a if_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o writing_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n whereby_o this_o slander_n may_v be_v try_v out_o and_o that_o very_o absolute_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o although_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o have_v be_v do_v at_o other_o time_n yet_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o will_v very_o much_o profit_n at_o this_o time_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o subscribe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o adversary_n brag_v every_o where_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disagréement_n among_o we_o touch_v this_o matter_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o keep_v in_o silence_n because_o you_o may_v use_v your_o judgement_n about_o the_o same_o the_o packet_n of_o letter_n i_o send_v before_o because_o i_o think_v that_o westphalus_n book_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o send_v these_o letter_n by_o the_o master_n of_o saint_n andrew_n but_o because_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o depart_v into_o the_o low_a country_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o differre_fw-la it_o any_o long_o i_o beseech_v god_n keep_v you_o long_o safe_a among_o us._n from_o strasborough_n the_o 23._o of_o september_n 1555._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n right_o worthy_a sir_n most_o near_o join_v unto_o my_o heart_n in_o christ_n i_o be_o very_o much_o delight_v with_o your_o little_a book_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o the_o same_o do_v i_o not_o read_v over_o but_o rather_o devour_v in_o one_o night_n for_o when_o the_o carrier_n have_v deliver_v it_o unto_o i_o he_o will_v be_v go_v the_o next_o morning_n thus_o do_v i_o judge_v thereof_o he_o that_o diligent_o read_v over_o the_o same_o shall_v with_o one_o labour_n obtain_v two_o thing_n and_o those_o not_o small_a first_o he_o shall_v thorough_o know_v and_o perceive_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n which_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o our_o age_n to_o make_v manifest_a again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v it_o obscure_v and_o so_o folden_a up_o in_o darkness_n that_o there_o scarce_o appear_v any_o small_a step_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o very_a few_o but_o i_o judge_v the_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o without_o it_o god_n can_v be_v sincere_o worship_v in_o his_o church_n there_o be_v such_o as_o for_o common_a quietness_n sake_n will_v have_v this_o cause_n to_o lie_v bury_v and_o in_o silence_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n think_v that_o unless_o this_o fountain_n of_o many_o evil_n be_v abolish_v there_o shall_v want_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o last_o week_n when_o n._n be_v with_o we_o i_o send_v a_o large_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o polonia_n wherein_o with_o great_a endeavour_n i_o do_v sincere_o and_o plain_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o letter_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a the_o other_o commodity_n of_o your_o book_n be_v that_o westphale_n and_o his_o fellow_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o courteous_a and_o mild_a speech_n be_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o enchantment_n to_o be_v drive_v again_o to_o their_o den_n whence_o they_o flee_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o serpent_n they_o may_v feed_v and_o delight_v only_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o venom_n but_o dare_v not_o spread_v the_o same_o among_o other_o and_o kill_v they_o any_o more_o will_v they_o complain_v that_o you_o have_v be_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a in_o write_v we_o demand_v why_o westphalus_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n procure_v to_o himself_o these_o misty_a cloud_n shower_n hail_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v will_v it_o grieve_v they_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o this_o contention_n be_v so_o bloody_a we_o will_v again_o reply_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o centauri_n and_o cyclops_n can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v vanquish_v will_v some_o of_o they_o complain_v of_o to_o much_o bitterness_n and_o as_o they_o have_v say_v at_o other_o time_n that_o we_o deal_v by_o a_o scurrile_a or_o vile_a manner_n of_o speech_n we_o will_v answer_v that_o we_o have_v encounter_v with_o westphalus_n his_o profess_a shameless_a audacity_n not_o by_o the_o scoff_n of_o hickscorner_n but_o by_o strong_a argument_n and_o most_o firm_a reason_n brief_o let_v other_o man_n look_v how_o they_o judge_v that_o which_o you_o have_v write_v very_o much_o like_v i_o and_o i_o allow_v well_o thereof_o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o hearty_a thanks_n aswell_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o work_n which_o you_o have_v write_v as_o for_o the_o little_a book_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o fare_v you_o well_o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n who_o long_o keep_v you_o safe_a among_o us._n zanchus_fw-la salute_v you_o i_o pray_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o salute_v the_o brethren_n in_o my_o name_n and_o especial_o the_o marquis_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 16._o of_o february_n 1556._o to_o master_n caluin_n for_o somuch_o as_o n._n n._n return_v from_o hence_o unto_o those_o part_n i_o determine_v to_o write_v somewhat_o unto_o you_o whereby_o you_o may_v both_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o good_a health_n and_o that_o i_o earnest_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v this_o winter_n time_n from_o the_o fever_n wherein_o you_o have_v
the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o seasonable_a help_n and_o sound_a consolation_n will_v so_o at_o the_o length_n be_v present_a with_o you_o as_o both_o you_o may_v be_v in_o better_a health_n of_o body_n and_o that_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o you_o be_v press_v beyond_o your_o power_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o mitigate_v i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o france_n do_v fare_v so_o ill_o although_o i_o judge_v before_o hand_n that_o thing_n will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o i_o perceive_v now_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o bear_v the_o sway_n into_o who_o hand_n if_o the_o chief_a ruler_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v judge_v what_o a_o fall_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n shall_v have_v other_o perhaps_o do_v marvel_n at_o the_o queen_n but_o i_o marvel_v not_o for_o i_o never_o perceive_v hitherto_o any_o token_n of_o her_o godliness_n towards_o sincere_a religion_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o new_a in_o the_o king_n of_o navarra_n that_o he_o which_o appear_v before_o to_o favour_n with_o a_o full_a spirit_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v show_v himself_o now_o when_o most_o need_n be_v to_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n what_o shall_v we_o here_o do_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n shall_v defend_v and_o promote_v his_o own_o cause_n without_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o defendor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o your_o city_n also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o fail_v the_o faithful_a in_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o since_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o omit_v this_o towards_o any_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v now_o begin_v with_o you_o howbeit_o since_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o any_o other_o way_n to_o help_v we_o do_v assist_v your_o state_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o christ_n &_o we_o mistrust_v not_o but_o that_o according_a to_o his_o goodness_n we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v hear_v i_o have_v salute_v bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o your_o name_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n wish_v you_o very_o much_o health_n as_o for_o the_o young_a man_n who_o you_o have_v commend_v in_o your_o letter_n i_o will_v willing_o gratify_v all_o the_o way_n i_o can_v i_o pray_v you_o commend_v i_o hearty_o to_o your_o fellow_n minister_n and_o especial_o master_n viret_n and_o master_n beza_n for_o who_o sake_n letius_n give_v i_o the_o institution_n of_o your_o college_n which_o i_o great_o rejoice_v that_o you_o have_v erect_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o also_o give_v god_n great_a thanks_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v happy_o prosper_v that_o which_o you_o have_v well_o begin_v true_o i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n have_v write_v now_o unto_o beza_n save_v that_o the_o carrier_n make_v too_o much_o haste_n fare_v you_o well_o most_o love_a sir_n and_o reverend_a brother_n in_o christ_n from_o zurick_n the_o 16._o of_o september_n to_o theodore_n beza_n my_o good_a friend_n and_o love_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o receive_v by_o one_o himmanuell_n the_o book_n which_o you_o deliver_v he_o for_o i_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o us._n wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o gift_n aswell_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o as_o also_o because_o i_o now_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o way_n open_a whereby_o we_o shall_v not_o silent_o shut_v up_o in_o ourselves_o our_o good_a will_n which_o we_o have_v through_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o shall_v hereafter_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o our_o mutual_a letter_n and_o salutation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o true_o you_o begin_v this_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a kind_n of_o conjunction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v in_o i_o this_o therefore_o do_v i_o receive_v as_o meet_v it_o be_v with_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o for_o continuance_n thereof_o these_o few_o line_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v whereby_o i_o may_v rejoice_v with_o you_o for_o this_o happy_a stile_n of_o writing_n this_o abundance_n of_o learning_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n which_o excellent_a gift_n no_o doubt_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v you_o by_o god_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n now_o use_v you_o they_o diligent_o when_o they_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o your_o year_n be_v in_o state_n to_o do_v the_o same_o howbeit_o because_o it_o be_v but_o superfluous_a to_o admonish_v he_o that_o be_v wise_a enough_o of_o himself_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o make_v many_o word_n an_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o be_v that_o i_o &_o as_o i_o think_v together_o with_o i_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o many_o as_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v you_o singular_a thanks_n for_o the_o labour_n which_o you_o take_v in_o writing_n and_o even_o this_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o spur_n unto_o you_o to_o proceed_v as_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v the_o great_a force_n and_o the_o strong_a camp_n you_o prepare_v against_o they_o god_n long_o preserve_v you_o safe_a among_o we_o and_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v happy_o live_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n viretus_fw-la and_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o french_a church_n have_v at_o the_o length_n have_v a_o happy_a end_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 18._o of_o november_n 1554._o unto_o theodore_n beza_n i_o be_o assure_v right_a worthy_a sir_n &_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o look_v i_o shall_v long_o ago_o have_v answer_v your_o two_o learned_a and_o courteous_a letter_n this_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o have_v do_v but_o that_o i_o lack_v trusty_a and_o sure_a carrier_n and_o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o i_o think_v not_o that_o letter_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o every_o man_n now_o at_o length_n i_o do_v write_v a_o answer_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o bear_v with_o this_o my_o slackness_n see_v it_o have_v not_o happen_v either_o because_o i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o your_o letter_n or_o for_o that_o i_o esteem_v you_o but_o after_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o love_v you_o but_o coldlie_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v may_v be_v straightway_o carry_v whither_o i_o appoint_v church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a thing_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v retain_v pure_a in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_o and_o plain_o teach_v which_o because_o we_o see_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o both_o of_o we_o do_v wish_v it_o gréeve_v i_o very_o sore_o zanchus_fw-la and_o i_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n give_v we_o of_o god_n have_v not_o fail_v of_o our_o part_n but_o aswell_o by_o teach_v as_o dispute_v have_v plain_o and_o open_o defend_v the_o truth_n the_o cause_n i_o write_v not_o because_o as_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o general_o so_o i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o whereas_o you_o for_o make_v of_o the_o matter_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o it_o be_v withstand_v have_v determine_v among_o man_n so_o to_o declare_v it_o as_o you_o may_v also_o in_o certain_a paint_a table_n set_v it_o before_o man_n eye_n explain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a i_o both_o commend_v and_o very_a well_o allow_v thereof_o as_o for_o my_o counsel_n which_o you_o of_o your_o gentle_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a modesty_n of_o mind_n do_v require_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o have_v any_o need_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o shall_v need_v i_o may_v not_o give_v the_o same_o according_a to_o those_o description_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o by_o samson_n a_o englishman_n for_o although_o i_o find_v in_o they_o a_o compendious_a division_n and_o that_o there_o be_v diligent_o observe_v a_o fit_a way_n of_o teach_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o perfect_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n while_o there_o be_v not_o add_v some_o exposition_n nor_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scrpture_n be_v set_v down_o yet_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v of_o the_o lion_n by_o his_o claw_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v circumspect_o devise_v &_o diligent_o comprise_v of_o you_o wherefore_o i_o not_o only_o counsel_v you_o but_o i_o also_o warn_v and_o desire_v
i_o as_o you_o do_v to_o henry_n bullinger_n 26._o those_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o right_o worthy_a sir_n do_v full_o testify_v what_o mind_n and_o good_a will_v you_o bear_v i_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o i_o have_v you_o all_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o school_n and_o most_o honourable_a magistrate_n within_o my_o heart_n and_o bowel_n i_o continue_v still_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o whole_o determine_v with_o myself_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o neither_o as_o i_o think_v will_v my_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a indeed_o there_o be_v many_o impediment_n so_o as_o this_o delay_n which_o our_o honourable_a senate_n require_v for_o to_o deliberate_v of_o the_o matter_n be_v no_o less_o troublesome_a to_o i_o than_o to_o you_o for_o many_o time_n there_o come_v learned_a man_n unto_o i_o such_o as_o be_v of_o some_o authority_n and_o my_o very_a familiar_a and_o special_a friend_n which_o endeavour_n all_o they_o can_v to_o stay_v i_o from_o depart_v the_o french_a church_n which_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n be_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o senate_n which_o true_o favour_v our_o doctrine_n say_v that_o my_o departure_n will_v cause_v great_a detriment_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o hitherto_o move_v i_o because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o german_a church_n itself_o be_v utter_o against_o i_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o howbeit_o because_o i_o have_v be_v require_v by_o my_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v comprehend_v in_o a_o certain_a brief_a writing_n my_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a thing_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v thereby_o how_o much_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o city_n do_v differ_v from_o i_o i_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o do_v it_o and_o our_o opinion_n i_o have_v write_v in_o few_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o so_o cléerelie_o and_o evident_o as_o they_o which_o understande_v it_o not_o be_v as_o senseless_a as_o stone_n wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v rather_o depart_v from_o hence_o than_o suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n or_o be_v write_v of_o any_o professor_n of_o this_o city_n i_o expect_v what_o answer_n they_o will_v make_v i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o obstinacy_n i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v use_v your_o benefit_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v offer_v i_o by_o god_n who_o believe_v i_o i_o have_v desire_v welnéere_o these_o three_o year_n that_o either_o he_o will_v make_v this_o vocation_n tolerable_a unto_o i_o or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v i_o of_o another_o now_o since_o he_o have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a have_v offer_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v unless_o i_o will_v embrace_v it_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v with_o both_o the_o hand_n i_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a the_o writing_n which_o i_o give_v to_o our_o noble_a and_o honourable_a city_n i_o will_v now_o send_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o have_v no_o copy_n with_o i_o except_o that_o which_o be_v write_v with_o my_o own_o ordinary_a hand_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o can_v read_v but_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v myself_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o admonish_v i_o of_o i_o like_v well_o and_o i_o will_v take_v as_o much_o heed_n as_o i_o can_v that_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o to_o thank_v you_o in_o two_o respect_n for_o the_o vocation_n which_o you_o have_v offer_v i_o for_o you_o have_v prepare_v a_o commodious_a meet_a and_o honest_a way_n for_o i_o to_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v give_v a_o occasion_n that_o i_o have_v here_o now_o open_o and_o before_o the_o magistrate_n twice_o confess_v my_o faith_n and_o meaning_n as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o by_o writing_n which_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o touch_v d._n zanchus_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o which_o you_o write_v that_o it_o will_v in_o deed_n be_v profitable_a for_o he_o that_o i_o shall_v tarry_v here_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o i_o himself_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o our_o just_a determination_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v without_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o prayer_n of_o my_o come_n stand_v you_o in_o no_o doubt_n i_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o set_v all_o thing_n a_o work_n that_o i_o may_v be_v dismiss_v from_o strasborough_n the_o 22._o of_o may_n 1556._o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v excuse_v i_o to_o our_o fellow_n minister_n that_o i_o do_v not_o now_o write_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o marpachius_n and_o zanchus_fw-la i_o be_o so_o overcharge_v with_o business_n as_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n at_o all_o very_o heavy_a news_n be_v this_o day_n write_v unto_o we_o from_o anwarpe_n namely_o that_o master_n cheek_n a_o english_a man_n schoolmaster_n unto_o king_n edward_n of_o godly_a memory_n a_o man_n very_o agreeable_a unto_o we_o in_o doctrine_n and_o notable_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o godly_a life_n together_o with_o master_n peter_n caro_n be_v take_v between_o anwarpe_n and_o brussels_n in_o a_o little_a town_n call_v fulsorte_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o life_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o some_o grievous_a example_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v two_o excellent_a man_n as_o all_o the_o english_a man_n know_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o and_o your_o godly_a church_n that_o you_o will_v pour_v out_o for_o they_o your_o prayer_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o so_o present_a a_o danger_n or_o else_o that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v they_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a constancy_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o his_o truth_n fare_v you_o well_o again_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v to_o henry_n bullinger_n 27._o that_o messenger_n which_o depart_v from_o hence_o eight_o day_n since_o and_o have_v letter_n from_o your_o son_n unto_o you_o make_v i_o not_o privy_a at_o all_o of_o his_o departure_n wherefore_o good_a sir_n and_o reverend_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v not_o marvel_v that_o i_o write_v not_o unto_o you_o for_o i_o be_v much_o desirous_a to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o the_o occasion_n be_v so_o lose_v now_o at_o the_o length_n have_v i_o get_v leave_n it_o be_v grant_v i_o upon_o saint_n johns_n eue._n which_o i_o beseech_v god_n may_v turn_v to_o good_a and_o be_v lucky_a and_o fortunate_a for_o the_o magistrate_n differ_v the_o time_n even_o until_o that_o day_n he_o protract_v the_o time_n a_o great_a while_n and_o labour_v much_o to_o keep_v i_o still_o and_o final_o confess_v to_o my_o own_o self_n that_o he_o do_v unwillinglie_o let_v i_o go_v i_o be_o prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n and_o when_o the_o fair_a be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o write_v much_o because_o i_o trust_v to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o short_o i_o come_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n i_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o you_o i_o hear_v that_o your_o son_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o touch_v a_o house_n which_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o i_o be_o glad_a and_o i_o give_v he_o thanks_n but_o see_v how_o bold_a i_o be_o i_o assure_v myself_o of_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n be_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o sake_n numius_n make_v haste_n and_o i_o even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_o occupy_v in_o the_o order_n of_o my_o book_n therefore_o i_o end_v my_o letter_n i_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o fellow_n minister_n may_v be_v hearty_o salute_v from_o i_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v now_o nothing_o i_o more_o desire_n than_o by_o my_o presence_n to_o pleasure_v they_o who_o i_o entyrelie_o love_v and_o honour_n in_o christ_n god_n keep_v you_o long_o safe_a amongst_o us._n from_o strasborough_n the_o
29._o of_o june_n 1556._o to_o henry_n bullinger_n 28._o most_o loving_a and_o reverend_a man_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n full_a of_o great_a courtesy_n &_o christian_a love_n whereby_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o in_o appoint_v a_o successor_n in_o place_n of_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a old_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v very_o mindful_a of_o your_o martyr_n i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n but_o whatsoever_o i_o understande_v to_o be_v most_o friendly_a do_v by_o you_o and_o your_o associate_n that_o do_v i_o whole_o attribute_v to_o your_o goodness_n &_o christian_a affection_n wherefore_o doubt_v you_o not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v most_o thankefullie_o have_v accept_v your_o call_n of_o i_o save_v that_o our_o school_n and_o senate_n take_v the_o same_o gréevouslie_o for_o many_o indeed_o have_v endeavour_v by_o diverse_a way_n and_o mean_n and_o yet_o do_v endeavour_n to_o discourage_v i_o from_o consent_v unto_o your_o call_n of_o i_o but_o i_o which_o prefer_v the_o consent_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n above_o all_o thing_n be_o steadfast_a in_o my_o determination_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o our_o noble_a and_o honourable_a senate_n what_o my_o mind_n be_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o dissemble_a but_o say_v that_o leave_n to_o depart_v will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o i_o true_o not_o that_o i_o be_o unmindful_a and_o ungrateful_a for_o benefit_n receive_v for_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o much_o indebt_v to_o this_o noble_a commonweal_n from_o the_o which_o doubtless_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v pluck_v away_o if_o i_o can_v agree_v with_o their_o minister_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o since_o i_o be_o in_o no_o hope_n thereof_o i_o have_v open_o show_v how_o desirous_a i_o be_o to_o go_v whither_o i_o be_o call_v by_o my_o most_o love_a brethren_n and_o have_v a_o occasion_n offer_v i_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v in_o open_a audience_n be_v so_o unmeasurable_o and_o shameful_o ill_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o city_n and_o i_o add_v that_o i_o woonderfullie_o marvel_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o they_o will_v not_o teach_v and_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n open_o in_o the_o school_n whereas_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o church_n they_o utter_v speech_n very_o outrageous_a and_o bitter_a brief_o i_o have_v now_o twice_o plead_v the_o cause_n before_o they_o and_o sometime_o by_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o apart_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o dispatch_v in_o four_o day_n but_o this_o day_n the_o senate_n answer_v i_o that_o they_o perceive_v the_o cause_n be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o which_o i_o desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v howbeit_o that_o they_o think_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v rash_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v desire_v that_o i_o will_v at_o the_o leastwise_o abide_v patient_o the_o respite_n of_o one_o month_n for_o a_o absolute_a answer_n for_o than_o they_o promise_v that_o either_o they_o will_v offer_v i_o such_o condition_n as_o i_o may_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n remain_v among_o they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o desire_v this_o request_n of_o our_o magistrate_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o much_o behold_v and_o who_o i_o know_v be_v much_o of_o our_o opinion_n i_o can_v not_o in_o right_a and_o honesty_n refuse_v especial_o since_o they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a cause_n for_o the_o which_o they_o may_v not_o upon_o the_o sudden_a give_v i_o a_o absolute_a answer_n and_o so_o against_o my_o will_n i_o yield_v to_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o they_o require_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o will_v not_o desist_v as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v that_o your_o call_n of_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a a_o month_n space_n will_v soon_o slip_v away_o wherefore_o according_a as_o you_o desire_v i_o by_o your_o letter_n i_o will_v be_v present_a with_o you_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o john_n baptist_n if_o the_o lord_n grant_v as_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n but_o how_o much_o i_o be_o behold_v to_o your_o puissant_a and_o wise_a senate_n for_o the_o vocation_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v i_o and_o for_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o have_v send_v hither_o doubtless_o i_o have_v signify_v by_o my_o letter_n and_o have_v give_v they_o thanks_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o singular_a good_a friend_n that_o you_o also_o will_v yet_o more_o at_o large_a testify_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o also_o i_o give_v thanks_n unto_o all_o your_o associate_n and_o my_o most_o love_a brethren_n in_o christ_n unto_o who_o i_o have_v now_o most_o willing_o write_v but_o i_o be_v let_v of_o these_o affair_n and_o talk_v which_o i_o have_v with_o friend_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n do_v every_o hour_n come_v unto_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o excuse_v i_o unto_o they_o for_o i_o will_v write_v unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v or_o else_o myself_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a i_o detain_v your_o messenger_n with_o i_o two_o day_n long_o than_o reason_n will_v but_o this_o i_o do_v because_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o third_o day_n i_o may_v have_v dispatch_v the_o matter_n i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o that_o you_o will_v take_v this_o his_o tarriance_n in_o good_a part_n and_o procure_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o same_o salute_v you_o all_o the_o fellow_n minister_n and_o associate_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o happy_o may_v you_o live_v in_o christ_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 7._o of_o may_n 1556._o to_o lodovick_a lavater_fw-la 29._o i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a delight_v my_o dear_a brother_n with_o your_o courteous_a letter_n for_o by_o your_o rejoice_n with_o i_o for_o my_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o english_a peril_n you_o show_v your_o singular_a great_a love_n towards_o i_o which_o although_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o i_o before_o yet_o be_v it_o now_o make_v far_o more_o manifest_a i_o stay_v as_o yet_o at_o strasborough_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o determine_v what_o i_o will_v do_v whereof_o when_o i_o be_o resolve_v i_o will_v find_v the_o mean_n that_o you_o also_o shall_v understand_v it_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o restore_v i_o to_o my_o former_a state_n and_o what_o the_o let_n be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o receive_v you_o yourself_o can_v better_o guess_v than_o be_v requisite_a and_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o express_v by_o letter_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o i_o tarry_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o my_o lip_n or_o my_o tongue_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o liberty_n of_o speech_n which_o you_o exhort_v i_o unto_o use_v nevertheless_o both_o moderation_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v my_o chance_n to_o labour_v here_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v by_o my_o own_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o godly_a brethren_n obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v at_o the_o length_n gather_v such_o fruit_n as_o i_o need_v not_o repent_v i_o of_o for_o the_o lodging_n in_o your_o house_n which_o you_o willing_o offer_v if_o i_o come_v thither_o i_o give_v you_o thanks_n neither_o do_v i_o refuse_v your_o good_a turn_n or_o rather_o courtesy_n wherefore_o if_o i_o come_v it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o i_o will_v turn_v in_o to_o you_o as_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o my_o book_n we_o will_v talk_v more_o thereof_o at_o a_o other_o time_n when_o leisure_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v and_o farewell_n in_o christ_n commend_v i_o to_o all_o your_o associate_n and_o fellow_n minister_n especial_o to_o john_n abulmis_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o from_o strasborough_n the_o 30._o of_o december_n 1553._o it_o be_v at_o length_n decree_v that_o i_o shall_v remain_v here_o at_o strasborough_n and_o they_o do_v restore_v my_o former_a place_n unto_o i_o which_o i_o have_v here_o before_o my_o departure_n into_o england_n the_o calende_n of_o januarie_n 1554._o unto_o lodovic_a lavater_fw-la 30._o your_o letter_n worthy_a lodovic_a i_o receive_v full_a of_o courtesy_n and_o love_n towards_o i_o which_o i_o accept_v most_o thankefullie_o for_o two_o cause_n aswell_o for_o that_o by_o so_o friendly_a and_o gentle_a send_v of_o letter_n you_o show_v that_o i_o be_o continual_o remember_v of_o you_o as_o also_o because_o you_o certify_v i_o by_o what_o strange_a sight_n man_n be_v there_o
so_o straitlie_o drive_v as_o hadrian_n think_v as_o though_o the_o same_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o rule_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o through_o christ_n indeed_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a message_n of_o all_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o principal_a article_n whereupon_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 8._o verse_n 8._o chapter_n say_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n behold_v now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o both_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n otherwise_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 6._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o that_o same_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o one_o article_n only_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o can_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o good_a message_n and_o gladsome_a preach_n whereby_o it_o be_v testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o god_n stand_v unto_o the_o promise_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n even_o as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o do_v therefore_o since_o we_o have_v these_o general_a say_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o or_o that_o error_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v by_o name_n and_o in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v there_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n condemn_v by_o express_a word_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v live_v but_o think_v that_o they_o die_v together_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v life_n everlasting_a they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o together_o with_o their_o body_n also_o they_o which_o will_v not_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v be_v never_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o when_o hadrian_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n both_o he_o deal_v fond_o and_o while_o he_o take_v away_o one_o or_o two_o error_n he_o open_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n unto_o many_o for_o of_o very_o few_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o that_o form_n and_o phrase_n which_o he_o now_o require_v of_o us._n last_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o syllogism_n which_o hadrian_n bring_v in_o against_o we_o as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v against_o he_o that_o those_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v confute_v the_o more_o evident_o but_o these_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o two_o cause_n to_o pass_v over_o first_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v childish_o subtle_a especial_o in_o defend_v of_o a_o opinion_n the_o which_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v say_v edifi_v no_o man_n and_o may_v hurt_v very_o many_o secondlie_o because_o we_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o question_n those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o quirk_n and_o subtlety_n of_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n the_o truth_n itself_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v evangelical_a be_v plain_a &_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o apostolical_a light_n and_o simplicity_n furthermore_o those_o thing_n be_v already_o before_o allege_v whereby_o be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o discover_v whatsoever_o deceit_n be_v in_o these_o trifle_a argument_n now_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o that_o we_o have_v write_v let_v we_o add_v this_o namely_o let_v we_o celebrate_v with_o high_a praise_n the_o most_o ample_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o discover_v himself_o with_o marvellous_a brightness_n and_o as_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o psalm_n florrish_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v eternal_o celebrate_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v celebrate_v but_o yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n towards_o unbeléever_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o thereby_o cancel_v this_o be_v therefore_o write_v because_o hadrian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o drive_v to_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o defend_v for_o that_o they_o great_o avail_v to_o the_o worthiness_n &_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n howbeit_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o perhaps_o do_v excuse_v themselves_o which_o reckon_v cain_n and_o judas_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a man_n also_o origen_n and_o his_o favourer_n have_v unmeasurable_a respect_n unto_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v one_o day_n at_o the_o last_o be_v finish_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a and_o since_o they_o write_v that_o even_o to_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n after_o a_o multitude_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n no_o just_a praise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o overmuch_o obscure_a the_o severity_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v this_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n go_v let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o intricate_a and_o vain_a question_n undoubted_o there_o be_v store_n enough_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n safe_a and_o sound_o you_o spéedilie_o return_v into_o amity_n think_v this_o diligent_o with_o yourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n unto_o you_o to_o have_v there_o where_o you_o be_v both_o the_o french_a and_o flemish_a church_n this_o can_v the_o devil_n abide_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n stir_v uppe_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o stranger_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o hateful_a to_o english_a man_n wherefore_o watch_v you_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v not_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v no_o loss_n he_o that_o be_v reproove_v let_v he_o bear_v it_o with_o no_o less_o patient_a mind_n than_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o their_o brother_n which_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n not_o of_o malice_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o rather_o of_o a_o certain_a error_n give_v ear_n unto_o they_o that_o admonish_v he_o well_o let_v they_o account_v he_o no_o less_o than_o before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o most_o love_a fellow_n in_o office_n fare_v you_o well_o my_o very_a good_a brethren_n assist_v we_o with_o your_o prayer_n use_v your_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o you_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v from_o zurick_n the_o 15._o of_o february_n 1561._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o english_a church_n 46._o my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n albeit_o we_o do_v marvellous_o love_v your_o church_n and_o do_v just_o and_o worthy_o make_v great_a account_n thereof_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o loath_a to_o determine_v of_o such_o nice_a question_n as_o do_v bring_v none_o or_o in_o very_a deed_n small_a edification_n for_o since_o there_o be_v among_o you_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o which_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deni_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o have_v rather_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n than_o change_v their_o
he_o or_o at_o the_o the_o least_o wise_a forbid_a he_o for_o a_o time_n this_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o so_o great_o esteem_v he_o i_o take_v very_o grievous_o and_o since_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o you_o be_v of_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o gentleness_n as_o you_o be_v you_o will_v have_v descend_v into_o so_o hard_a and_o extreme_a remedy_n except_o very_o great_a necessity_n have_v constrain_v and_o again_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o so_o singular_a a_o man_n can_v translate_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n which_o he_o always_o embrace_v unto_o strange_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n wherefore_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v i_o or_o what_o to_o imagine_v unless_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o other_o three_o matter_n from_o whence_o so_o bitter_a a_o accusation_n of_o this_o man_n do_v begin_v and_o that_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o excel_v he_o i_o will_v not_o say_v his_o ill_a willer_n where_o through_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o strive_v for_o the_o right_n as_o it_o be_v wont_v otherwhile_o to_o happen_v unto_o those_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n especial_o when_o they_o excel_v in_o any_o endeavour_n and_o learning_n and_o that_o there_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n any_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o herein_o persuade_v to_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o for_o godliness_n and_o justice_n sake_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o dear_a unto_o you_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v undiscide_v but_o be_v very_o diligent_o examine_v that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o great_a learning_n be_v not_o oppress_v by_o the_o partial_a judgement_n &_o power_n of_o man_n in_o favour_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o doctrine_n while_o i_o be_v yet_o at_o strasborough_n he_o confer_v diverse_a time_n with_o i_o yea_o and_o that_o very_o free_o and_o friendly_a &_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v i_o do_v héedeful_o and_o diligent_o mark_v and_o i_o perceive_v that_o of_o predestination_n and_o divine_a election_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o take_v upon_o we_o christian_a profession_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a question_n which_o i_o now_o hear_v to_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o he_o be_v of_o no_o other_o judgement_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o than_o augustine_n do_v teach_v and_o then_o luther_n and_o bucer_n have_v write_v wherefore_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v well_o consider_v least_o by_o condemn_v of_o he_o you_o seem_v to_o disallow_v those_o opinion_n which_o at_o another_o time_n in_o your_o church_n and_o school_n you_o have_v judge_v to_o be_v sound_a godly_a &_o firm_a let_v i_o beseech_v you_o one_o ear_n be_v keep_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v till_o he_o be_v diligent_o and_o thorough_o hear_v furthermore_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o church_n be_v in_o the_o good_a and_o first_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n reviue_v you_o may_v ask_v of_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o your_o minister_n this_o assure_o i_o be_o able_a to_o affirm_v that_o our_o zanchus_fw-la have_v always_o be_v a_o very_a diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bucer_n the_o most_o excellent_a divine_a of_o our_o age_n and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v the_o thread_n of_o his_o ariadne_n in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o great_a question_n he_o shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o very_a much_o welcome_a both_o to_o this_o church_n and_o school_n but_o if_o that_o now_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o some_o thing_n how_o justly_o or_o how_o unjust_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v change_v i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o zanchus_fw-la fault_n or_o to_o his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v debate_v by_o speedy_a counsel_n and_o by_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a disputation_n than_o by_o promise_a reason_n and_o a_o number_n of_o dilatory_a plea_n and_o accusation_n again_o as_o concern_v the_o man_n this_o right_a worthy_a sir_n will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o consider_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o learning_n and_o of_o so_o grave_a year_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v very_o much_o profit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o school_n the_o hope_n whereof_o will_v utter_o perish_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v discredit_v by_o your_o sentence_n and_o ill_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o a_o unjust_a blemish_n especial_o if_o it_o come_v by_o your_o censure_n can_v easy_o be_v blot_v out_o howbeit_o as_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o godly_a this_o i_o trust_v will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v he_o great_a commendation_n to_o show_v that_o in_o help_v of_o he_o i_o suppose_v justice_n be_v not_o shun_v but_o contrariwise_o the_o necessity_n of_o church_n that_o which_o in_o this_o our_o age_n have_v a_o incredible_a want_n of_o good_a teacher_n and_o minister_n be_v no_o small_a deal_n relieve_v beside_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o courtesy_n &_o favour_n which_o you_o shall_v show_v unto_o he_o i_o account_v it_o to_o be_v do_v to_o my_o own_o self_n fare_v you_o well_o worshipful_a sir_n who_o be_v even_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o strasborough_n god_n keep_v you_o many_o year_n safe_a and_o in_o health_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o vouchsafe_v by_o your_o prudent_a moderation_n to_o assuage_v the_o flood_n of_o this_o trouble_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 13._o of_o april_n 1561._o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n john_n parkhurst_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n 49._o i_o will_v not_o write_v at_o large_a right_o reverend_a prelate_n because_o the_o manifold_a business_n wherewith_o i_o be_o press_v do_v suffer_v i_o to_o have_v very_o small_a leisure_n yet_o thus_o much_o will_v i_o signify_v that_o your_o letter_n deliver_v i_o by_o julius_n be_v for_o many_o cause_n very_o acceptable_a howbeit_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a gréeve_v i_o that_o i_o understand_v for_o both_o your_o letter_n you_o only_o receive_v one_o of_o i_o whereas_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o i_o write_v a_o answer_n unto_o both_o of_o you_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o here_o do_v letter_n do_v oftentimes_o either_o stray_v or_o else_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o they_o who_o care_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o send_v they_o thither_o lie_v unoccupy_v in_o some_o coffer_n or_o desk_n which_o thing_n sometime_o happen_v both_o unto_o my_o letter_n and_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o reverend_a friend_n master_n jewel_n wherefore_o i_o hearty_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o contempt_n since_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v i_o reverence_v and_o honour_v your_o lordship_n very_o much_o i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v once_o occasion_n to_o make_v the_o same_o manifest_a now_o that_o which_o i_o can_v i_o do_v brentius_n peter_n martyr_n dialogue_n against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o brentius_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o dialogue_n which_o i_o write_v against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o brentius_n for_o a_o few_o month_n past_a he_o set_v forth_o a_o little_a book_n wherein_o he_o indevour_v to_o defend_v with_o all_o his_o power_n that_o monstrous_a opinion_n wheruppon_o i_o be_v here_o require_v of_o the_o brethren_n that_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v do_v howbeit_o you_o right_o reverend_a prelate_n together_o with_o other_o learned_a man_n shall_v judge_v how_o through_o i_o have_v perform_v it_o pantachus_n in_o the_o dialogue_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o brentius_n and_o orothete_n of_o i_o now_o when_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o may_v justly_o be_v discharge_v my_o labour_n be_v increase_v and_o i_o be_o call_v into_o france_n to_o deal_v in_o conference_n as_o touch_v religion_n safe_a conduct_n be_v bring_v hither_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n mother_n both_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v and_o through_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n i_o be_o call_v with_o great_a entreaty_n so_o as_o it_o hardly_o seem_v that_o my_o journey_n can_v be_v differ_v and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v great_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n i_o hearty_o desire_v your_o lordship_n that_o you_o will_v commend_v the_o same_o and_o myself_o earnest_o in_o your_o prayer_n unto_o god_n further_n i_o give_v you_o most_o great_a
he_o provide_v that_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v most_o diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v paulus_n laecicius_n of_o verona_n teach_v the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v celsus_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o count_n martinengo_n teach_v and_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v emanuel_n tremellius_n teach_v but_o martyr_n himself_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a sort_n both_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o religion_n together_o daily_a interpret_v to_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o hear_v they_o again_o repeat_v this_o lecture_n and_o he_o be_v accustom_v open_o before_o supper_n to_o expound_v unto_o they_o some_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o there_o come_v flock_v together_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n to_o hear_v he_o many_o noble_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v senator_n of_o luca._n and_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v plant_v the_o true_a religion_n over_o all_o the_o city_n every_o sunday_n he_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o advent_a he_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n expound_v the_o gospel_n appoint_v long_o since_o for_o those_o time_n but_o in_o the_o other_o season_n of_o the_o year_n he_o expound_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n what_o great_a profit_n he_o bring_v by_o teach_v i_o will_v not_o declare_v you_o yourselves_o may_v easy_o gather_v hereby_o in_o that_o after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n 18._o of_o the_o fellow_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n forsake_v the_o college_n and_o forsake_v popery_n go_v unto_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o preach_v among_o who_o be_v that_o noble_a man_n celsus_n martinengus_n who_o with_o great_a praise_n govern_v the_o italian_a church_n of_o geneva_n also_o d._n hieronymus_n zanchus_fw-la who_o now_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o famous_a school_n of_o strasborough_n also_o emanuel_n tremellius_n a_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o the_o sermon_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n the_o great_a number_n of_o senator_n of_o luca_n which_o willing_o enter_v into_o banishment_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n while_o martyr_n thus_o live_v at_o luca_n there_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o city_n charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n paulus_n 111._o thither_o also_o come_v caspar_n contarenus_n a_o cardinal_n return_v from_o his_o ambassade_n out_o of_o germany_n who_o for_o the_o old_a amity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o martyr_n take_v that_o place_n in_o his_o way_n together_o with_o thomas_n badias_n of_o modona_n master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n and_o fellow_n of_o his_o embassade_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a conference_n between_o martyr_n and_o contarenus_n as_o touch_v religion_n as_o happen_v between_o friend_n which_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o studious_a in_o religion_n contarenus_n be_v now_o new_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o say_v which_o our_o man_n have_v make_v he_o know_v their_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o as_o many_o judge_n he_o do_v not_o altogether_o think_v amiss_o of_o our_o man_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v think_v that_o both_o martyr_n have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o touch_v we_o and_o our_o teacher_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o he_o help_v contarenus_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o more_o clear_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n many_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o pope_n martyr_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o peril_n because_o envious_a and_o malicious_a man_n which_o be_v evermore_o enemy_n of_o true_a virtue_n may_v devise_v some_o crafty_a accusation_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o danger_n with_o that_o suspicious_a old_a man_n howbeit_o because_o he_o be_v well_o fortify_v through_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o learning_n and_o moreover_o be_v great_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v help_v of_o friend_n they_o make_v then_o no_o stir_n against_o he_o but_o defer_v the_o matter_n till_o another_o time_n they_o mean_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v try_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o luca_n they_o cast_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o certain_a heremit_fw-la a_o confessor_n of_o the_o augustinian_a family_n and_o frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o for_o violate_v of_o religion_n which_o thing_n certain_a noble_a man_n of_o luca_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n for_o the_o godliness_n and_o innocence_n which_o they_o know_v in_o the_o man_n do_v break_v the_o prison_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n will_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o escape_v away_o wherein_o when_o by_o chance_n he_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n he_o be_v again_o take_v and_o lead_v away_o unto_o rome_n wherefore_o after_o that_o this_o first_o violent_a assault_n as_o i_o may_v say_v happen_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o mind_v afterward_o to_o assail_v martyr_n &_o therefore_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o in_o every_o place_n at_o rome_n they_o privily_o frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o in_o every_o college_n of_o his_o family_n they_o stir_v up_o his_o ancient_a enemy_n they_o show_v the_o time_n to_o be_v come_v wherein_o they_o may_v recover_v their_o licence_n which_o they_o call_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o punish_v p._n martyr_n desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o occasion_n and_o now_o within_o a_o while_n through_o the_o travel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o these_o man_n they_o meet_v together_o at_o genua_n not_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o society_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o those_o special_o which_o hate_v or_o envy_v martyr_n who_o wish_v to_o have_v all_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o who_o religion_n consist_v in_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o their_o holiness_n in_o hypocrisy_n by_o these_o be_v martyr_n call_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o genua_n but_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v blind_v with_o hatred_n they_o can_v not_o conceal_v &_o his_o old_a friend_n give_v he_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v diligent_o consider_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o matter_n he_o determine_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o shun_v this_o assembly_n and_o to_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o power_n &_o entrap_a of_o his_o adversary_n wherefore_o he_o first_o of_o all_o commit_v a_o part_n of_o his_o library_n of_o book_n for_o these_o be_v his_o treasure_n unto_o christopher_n trent_n a_o senator_n of_o luca_n which_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o studious_a of_o true_a religion_n who_o find_v the_o mean_n afterward_o to_o send_v the_o same_o to_o he_o into_o germany_n the_o other_o part_n he_o bequeath_v to_o the_o college_n then_o have_v set_v in_o order_n all_o the_o college_n affair_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o commit_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o his_o deputy_n he_o depart_v privily_o out_o of_o the_o college_n and_o out_o of_o the_o city_n only_o with_o three_o person_n which_o accompany_v he_o namely_o paulus_n lacisius_fw-la of_o verona_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v reader_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n at_o strasborough_n die_v in_o that_o city_n theodosius_n trebellius_n and_o julius_n terentianus_n who_o as_o all_o you_o know_v cleave_v faithful_o and_o constant_o to_o martyr_n until_o he_o die_v he_o depart_v from_o luca_n since_o he_o be_v mind_v first_o to_o visit_v his_o own_o country_n come_v to_o pisa_n and_o in_o that_o city_n he_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o certain_a noble_a man_n after_o the_o christian_a manner_n and_o there_o find_v trusty_a man_n he_o write_v unto_o cardinal_n pole_n letter_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o other_o letter_n unto_o his_o collegiate_n of_o luca_n which_o a_o month_n after_o his_o daparture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o he_o show_v what_o and_o how_o great_a error_n and_o abuse_n be_v in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n religion_n and_o especial_o also_o in_o the_o life_n monastical_a wherewith_o he_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n have_v any_o long_a conversation_n he_o also_o show_v other_o cause_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o wit_n the_o hatred_n and_o treachery_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o instruct_v and_o govern_v of_o
in_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a thing_n afterward_o her_o bone_n be_v mingle_v together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o fridesuide_n who_o in_o time_n past_a they_o devout_o worship_v wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o most_o godly_a woman_n be_v shameful_o cast_v away_o be_v a_o notable_a monument_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n which_o spare_v not_o the_o faithful_a neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o it_o be_v before_o testify_v a_o good_a and_o grateful_a mind_n of_o the_o englishman_n towards_o their_o master_n who_o wife_n she_o have_v late_o be_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o english_a affair_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o have_v be_v say_v enough_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v at_o strasborough_n i_o will_v now_o hereafter_o show_v why_o he_o go_v into_o england_n and_o what_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v there_o when_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v dead_a edward_z his_o son_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o tutor_n &_o especial_o of_o edward_n duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o uncle_n and_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n the_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n decree_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n religion_n &_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o university_n he_o determine_v first_o of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v reform_v that_o afterward_o out_o of_o these_o the_o pure_a ivice_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n may_v be_v derive_v into_o every_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o because_o that_o peter_n martyr_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o singular_a learning_n and_o incredible_a skill_n of_o many_o thing_n seem_v one_o of_o all_o other_o most_o meet_a for_o this_o charge_n he_o at_o the_o king_n desire_n be_v call_v thither_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o november_n 1547._o with_o licence_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o strasborough_n where_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v five_o year_n he_o depart_v into_o england_n barnardinus_n ochinus_n accompany_v he_o who_o likewise_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v stay_v they_o with_o he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o have_v entertain_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o courtesy_n martyr_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n have_v appoint_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o oxford_n in_o that_o university_n he_o first_o expound_v the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o therein_o be_v handle_v diverse_a and_o many_o principal_a matter_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v profitable_o &_o apt_o read_v it_o may_v cure_v all_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o may_v convince_v all_o abuse_n and_o papistical_a superstition_n the_o papist_n of_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a number_n in_o oxford_n do_v in_o deed_n at_o the_o beginning_n indifferent_a patient_o abide_v martyr_n to_o teach_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o frequent_v his_o lecture_n &_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v his_o doctrine_n in_o admiration_n but_o other_o and_o especial_o the_o master_n of_o college_n restrain_v their_o scholar_n from_o his_o lecture_n and_o make_v no_o further_o stir_v but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v condemn_v their_o vow_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o that_o consequent_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o be_v any_o long_o at_o quiet_a for_o whereas_o their_o forefather_n have_v first_o obscure_v and_o then_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o principal_a matter_n which_o gate_n of_o error_n be_v open_v they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v martyr_n who_o with_o marvellous_a endeavour_n deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v procure_v unto_o he_o not_o only_a hatred_n but_o also_o great_a danger_n they_o first_o of_o all_o rail_v on_o he_o with_o their_o usual_a accusation_n namely_o that_o he_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forefather_n that_o he_o abolish_v the_o ceremony_n well_o institute_v that_o he_o profane_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o scarce_o forbear_v the_o tread_v of_o it_o under_o his_o foot_n after_o this_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n ready_a they_o without_o his_o knowledge_n fasten_v upon_o every_o church_n paper_n write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o will_v dispute_v open_o against_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n wherefore_o the_o day_n follow_v they_o occupy_v the_o auditory_a they_o dispose_v of_o their_o travel_n in_o place_n convenient_a and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v ready_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o make_v clamour_n and_o tumult_n yea_o and_o to_o fight_v too_o and_o for_o audience_n sake_n there_o flock_n together_o not_o only_o the_o student_n of_o all_o the_o college_n but_o also_o some_o and_o that_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a people_n partly_o to_o behold_v the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a with_o both_o party_n if_o perchance_o any_o uproar_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n martyr_n ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n prepare_v himself_o at_o home_n that_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o may_v make_v his_o lecture_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o friend_n be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o unusual_a concourse_n of_o people_n come_v home_o unto_o he_o and_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v at_o home_n and_o not_o procure_v himself_o any_o danger_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o prepare_v as_o they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o contend_v by_o arm_n than_o by_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o slack_v his_o duty_n nor_o neglect_v the_o charge_n which_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v never_o author_n of_o any_o tumult_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o can_v best_o bear_v record_n and_o that_o now_o also_o he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o adversary_n any_o cause_n of_o disorder_n but_o will_v read_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n further_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o congregation_n which_o expect_v the_o accustom_a read_n who_o he_o may_v not_o disappoint_v and_o now_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o auditory_a be_v accompany_v by_o his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n there_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n a_o servant_n of_o smith_n who_o play_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o deliver_v letter_n unto_o he_o whereby_o his_o master_n challenge_v he_o to_o disputation_n there_o do_v his_o friend_n again_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v home_n they_o declare_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o but_o he_o nevertheless_o stand_v fast_o in_o his_o purpose_n he_o go_v to_o the_o auditory_a &_o with_o modest_a speech_n pacify_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o adversary_n which_o challenge_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o disputation_n but_o that_o now_o he_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o read_v &_o so_o they_o condescend_v he_o read_v his_o lecture_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n with_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n for_o they_o which_o before_o wonder_v at_o his_o singular_a doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n now_o do_v they_o also_o honour_v in_o he_o his_o incredible_a constancy_n and_o courage_n for_o in_o so_o great_a a_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fume_v of_o the_o adversary_n he_o so_o perform_v his_o lecture_n as_o in_o he_o be_v no_o change_n of_o countenance_n and_o colour_n no_o hack_n of_o his_o word_n no_o trip_v of_o his_o tongue_n and_o final_o not_o tremble_v of_o member_n or_o paleness_n show_v any_o tooken_v of_o fear_n when_o the_o lecture_n be_v do_v the_o adversary_n urge_v he_o more_o stout_o and_o with_o great_a clamour_n provoke_v he_o to_o dispute_v neither_o accept_v they_o his_o most_o modest_a excuse_n that_o he_o will_v dispute_v yet_o at_o a_o other_o time_n and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o ready_a since_o they_o so_o cunning_o have_v
in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o be_v go_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o will_v make_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n hereof_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o friend_n purge_v himself_o by_o a_o writing_n present_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o other_o confession_n not_o disagree_v from_o the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v right_o and_o profitable_o understand_v he_o willing_o embrace_v and_o that_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v willing_o defend_v they_o to_o his_o power_n he_o promise_v moreover_o that_o for_o his_o part_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n raise_v but_o rather_o if_o any_o place_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessity_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v declare_v his_o opinion_n about_o this_o question_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o without_o any_o bitter_a contradiction_n and_o what_o his_o opinion_n be_v he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o his_o book_n already_o set_v forth_o from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o by_o that_o his_o writing_n or_o promise_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o or_o change_v until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n there_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o concord_n between_o d._n bucer_n and_o d._n luther_n and_o their_o fellow_n minister_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o subscribe_v not_o hereunto_o because_o he_o can_v not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n sake_n grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o seem_v no_o marvel_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o assent_v thereunto_o since_o d._n bucer_n himself_o in_o the_o school_n of_o strasborough_n while_o he_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o write_v far_o otherwise_o when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a of_o his_o article_n and_o that_o very_o right_o for_o since_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v remoove_v the_o mouth_n receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n thing_n consecrate_v by_o the_o lord_n institution_n even_o as_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n if_o he_o go_v unto_o baptism_n without_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nothing_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n water_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o no_o man_n while_o he_o believe_v not_o obtain_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o without_o faith_n none_o have_v any_o way_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o believe_v last_o he_o add_v that_o he_o fear_v least_o in_o subscribe_v to_o this_o concord_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o tygure_n berne_n basill_n geneva_n lausanna_n &_o england_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v in_o italy_n and_o france_n which_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o reverence_v and_o honour_v all_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n and_o all_o those_o which_o consent_v unto_o they_o so_o do_v he_o embrace_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o hearty_o love_v the_o other_o also_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o because_o he_o say_v that_o question_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o it_o shall_v break_v the_o communion_n and_o charity_n between_o the_o faithful_a by_o this_o write_n of_o he_o or_o promise_v the_o senate_n of_o strasborough_n which_o maruellouslie_o well_o love_v martyr_n be_v satisfy_v reject_v the_o privy_a accusation_n of_o other_o so_o now_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a office_n he_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o because_o the_o school_n want_v at_o that_o time_n a_o meet_a reader_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o as_o two_o divine_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o weekly_o by_o turn_n teach_v aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o therefore_o martyr_v not_o refuse_v this_o labour_n begin_v to_o interpret_v aristotle_n ethic_n add_v nichomachum_fw-la and_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o proceed_v unto_o the_o third_o book_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v d._n hieronymus_n zanchus_fw-la a_o very_a love_a friend_n of_o martyr_n and_o who_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n but_o martyr_n adversary_n and_o ill_a willer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o although_o they_o oppose_v not_o themselves_o open_o against_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v daily_o in_o secret_a and_o as_o it_o be_v undermine_v to_o withstand_v he_o for_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o by_o their_o reading_n and_o sermon_n they_o so_o gall_v he_o as_o there_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o accuse_v of_o martyr_n but_o the_o name_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o one_o of_o the_o studient_n make_v a_o oration_n open_o in_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v of_o set_a purpose_n condemn_v martyr_n and_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o since_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o adversary_n do_v daily_o make_v more_o open_a war_n against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o do_v by_o name_n reproove_v he_o in_o their_o book_n as_o also_o sleidan_n in_o his_o history_n make_v mention_v he_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o of_o his_o departure_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o most_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o for_o when_o there_o die_v with_o we_o at_o that_o time_n that_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o zuricke_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_a martyr_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o concern_v that_o matter_n they_o write_v letter_n aswell_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o strasborough_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o zuricke_n this_o calling_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v of_o martyr_n for_o albeit_o he_o love_v the_o commonweal_n of_o strasborough_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o much_o behold_v thereunto_o yet_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v daily_o stir_v up_o with_o more_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n he_o reioyse_v that_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v rid_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o magnifical_a and_o noble_a senate_n what_o his_o mind_n be_v he_o nothing_o dissemble_v but_o show_v that_o leave_n to_o depart_v will_v be_v very_o welcome_a to_o he_o and_o he_o testify_v at_o large_a of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o tarry_v with_o they_o be_v that_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o teach_v dispute_v &_o write_v which_o he_o desire_v and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o leave_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o vocation_n and_o then_o move_v by_o threat_n and_o commination_n beside_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o grave_a man_n who_o have_v read_v his_o write_n and_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v if_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o shall_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o forsake_v but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n at_o other_o time_n defend_v with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n and_o now_o many_a and_o sundry_a way_n privily_o and_o open_o oppugn_v for_o of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o some_o of_o they_o either_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n will_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n or_o else_o remain_v yet_o alive_a do_v to_o great_a purpose_n bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v greevouslie_o reproove_v as_o he_o that_o either_o depart_v from_o his_o upright_a judgement_n which_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o else_o who_o will_v in_o silence_n let_v slip_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v
disputation_n which_o we_o show_v before_o that_o he_o make_v open_o of_o this_o controversy_n he_o first_o publish_v in_o england_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v have_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v print_v with_o we_o at_o zuricke_n a_o work_n without_o doubt_n for_o the_o plain_a exposition_n of_o many_o dark_a and_o hard_a question_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o england_n to_o strasborough_n &_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v to_o zuricke_n have_v get_v among_o we_o not_o only_o some_o leisure_n but_o also_o that_o liberty_n of_o write_v which_o he_o desire_v he_o review_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o he_o finish_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o print_n and_o first_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o public_o interpret_v before_o in_o oxford_n of_o which_o book_n this_o only_o will_v i_o say_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n so_o as_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o after_o so_o many_o very_a learned_a interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a which_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o epistle_n yet_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v with_o great_a and_o peculiar_a fruit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o book_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n for_o he_o a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v publish_v a_o venomous_a and_o pestiferous_a book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n antonius_n constantius_n wherein_o by_o mere_a sophistical_a and_o most_o crooked_a argument_n he_o indevor_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a and_o sound_o profess_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v and_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o book_n very_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n apply_v their_o travel_n and_o deliver_v all_o their_o argument_n unto_o gardiner_n that_o he_o out_o of_o that_o heap_n may_v choose_v what_o he_o will_v and_o of_o this_o book_n they_o triumph_v and_o glory_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o dare_v encounter_v with_o this_o their_o goliath_n wherewith_o be_v move_v that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n who_o oftentimes_o before_o encounter_v with_o winchester_n go_v away_o with_o victory_n and_o with_o singular_a praise_n he_o take_v this_o matter_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o most_o straight_a prison_n and_o have_v neither_o store_n of_o book_n about_o he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o paper_n to_o write_v and_o afterward_o be_v take_v away_o by_o cruel_a death_n which_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o constant_o suffer_v be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v off_o the_o work_n which_o be_v now_o in_o his_o hand_n begin_v wherefore_o many_o englishman_n which_o be_v lover_n of_o godly_a &_o true_a religion_n desire_a martyr_n oftentimes_o both_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v succeed_v in_o this_o burden_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o venom_n of_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o pope_n adherentes_fw-la so_o impudent_o and_o arrogantlie_o to_o triumph_v against_o our_o man_n therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o friend_n and_o with_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v overcome_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a impediment_n he_o finish_v it_o at_o zuricke_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o printer_n to_o be_v dispatch_v and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o book_n he_o defend_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o gardener_n have_v gather_v and_o confute_v then_o also_o he_o defend_v against_o such_o false_a accusation_n the_o rule_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o he_o defend_v the_o answer_n whereby_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confute_v in_o this_o disputation_n last_o he_o approve_v the_o just_a and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a place_n which_o gardener_n with_o his_o sort_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n whatsoever_o be_v utter_v aswell_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o &_o diligent_o comprehend_v and_o have_v examine_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o and_o perfect_o as_o this_o work_n be_v hold_v in_o admiration_n even_o of_o they_o which_o be_v great_a learned_a man_n after_o this_o defence_n against_o gardiner_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o defence_n against_o the_o two_o book_n of_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o monastical_a vow_n write_v by_o richard_n smith_n a_o englishman_n sometime_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o oxford_n for_o when_o martyr_n interpret_v at_o oxford_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n &_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n where_o the_o apostle_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o virginity_n &_o matrimony_n have_v also_o dispute_v large_o of_o vow_n smith_n in_o who_o place_n martyr_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v appoint_v to_o read_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n be_v continual_o present_a and_o not_o only_o give_v great_a heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o martyr_n say_v but_o do_v also_o diligent_o put_v they_o in_o writing_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o lovane_n he_o set_v forth_o two_o vain_a but_o yet_o venomous_a book_n against_o martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o sole_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o monastical_a vow_n this_o man_n can_v not_o martyr_n in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n answer_n for_o his_o friend_n urge_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v not_o defer_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n he_o promise_v this_o answer_n and_o short_o after_o have_v get_v leisure_n he_o answer_v he_o but_o for_o certain_a cause_n weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n he_o final_o after_o certain_a year_n publish_v this_o answer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o zuricke_n and_o he_o confute_v not_o only_a smith_n argument_n but_o he_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o examine_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o all_o they_o can_v testify_v that_o have_v not_o slight_o peruse_v the_o same_o furthermore_o at_o strasborough_n after_o he_o be_v return_v thither_o out_o of_o england_n he_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o as_o you_o know_v do_v set_v forth_o among_o we_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o expound_v many_o question_n of_o divinity_n not_o common_a every_o where_n and_o that_o very_o golden_a book_n which_o nevertheless_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a darkness_n have_v shun_v he_o make_v very_o plain_a by_o bring_v a_o light_n of_o interpretation_n last_o when_o john_n brentius_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o little_a book_n as_o touch_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n wherein_o he_o for_o assure_v of_o the_o carnal_a corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n martyr_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o friend_n set_v forth_o a_o dialogue_n confute_v his_o book_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o brentius_n do_v in_o other_o writing_n not_o altogether_o deserve_v ill_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o put_v thereunto_o his_o name_n and_o express_o defame_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o he_o especial_o since_o this_o nothing_o further_v the_o cause_n but_o large_o confute_v his_o argument_n lest_o they_o shall_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o further_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o question_n he_o prove_v by_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n with_o this_o writing_n brentius_n be_v move_v endeavour_v at_o one_o push_n to_o overthrow_v both_o martyr_n and_o bullinger_n by_o set_v forth_o a_o vehement_a and_o sting_a book_n which_o book_n when_o our_o martyr_n see_v be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o mild_a of_o nature_n yet_o be_v he_o somewhat_o angry_a that_o brentius_n deal_v in_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o with_o so_o great_a unfruitefulnesse_n
from_o it_o 3_o 155_o b_o 156_o a_o the_o law_n be_v not_o idle_a no_o not_o after_o it_o 2_o 300_o a_o the_o order_n thereof_o in_o man_n reason_n how_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v 1_n 16_o b_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v not_o conditional_a 3_o 136_o b_o how_o often_o it_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o 3_o 136_o a_o life_n and_o it_o be_v so_o join_v that_o oftentimes_o one_o be_v take_v for_o another_o 3_o 130_o b_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o faith_n 3_o 131_o ab_fw-la 132_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o 157_o b_o 158_o a_o how_o diverslie_o the_o father_n understand_v it_o 3_o 158_o a_o who_o they_o be_v that_o cast_v away_o the_o grace_n thereof_o 3_o 160_o a_o why_o the_o father_n attribute_n it_o to_o charity_n only_o 3_o 159_o a_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v can_v doubt_v thereof_o 3_o 135_o a_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n do_v follow_v it_o 3_o 237_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 3_o 136_o b_o whether_o it_o depend_v of_o attrition_n 3_o 214_o b_o 215_o ab_fw-la in_o who_o proper_o it_o consist_v 3_o 124_o b_o 125_o a_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o baptism_n 4_o 136_o b_o 137_o a_o what_o faith_n bring_v it_o 3_o 57_o b_o predestination_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 3_o 3_o b_o how_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n 2_o 610_o a_o wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v declare_v 2_o 609_o b_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o man_n will_n 3_o 28_o b_o of_o two_o inward_a motion_n thereof_o 3_o 124_o a_o one_o manner_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 586_o ab_fw-la why_o god_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o faith_n 3_o 96_o a_o it_o be_v show_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n not_o of_o charity_n 3_o 137_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o promise_n 3_o 145_o b_o 146_o a_o whether_o in_o any_o respect_n it_o depend_v upon_o man_n 3_o 123_o b_o 124_o a_o whether_o charity_n do_v work_v it_o 3_o 77_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 103_o ab_fw-la 104_o ab_fw-la 105_o ab_fw-la unto_o who_o paul_n write_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 3_o 108_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o work_n 3_o 93._o 94._o 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 100_o 101._o 102._o 106._o 107._o attribute_v by_o sâ—me_n both_o to_o work_v moral_o good_a and_o superstitious_a 3_o 102_o b_o whether_o it_o may_v concur_v with_o work_n 3_o 156_o b_o how_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o work_n 3_o 147a_o goodly_a work_n a_o let_v or_o impediment_n thereunto_o 1_n 95_o ab_fw-la of_o work_n preparatorie_n thereunto_o and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v 2_o 264_o b_o how_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o work_n 3_o 14_o b_o what_o the_o father_n say_v thereof_o give_v free_o 3_o 119_o b_o 120_o a.b_fw-ge by_o faith_n only_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n aswell_o as_o to_o us._n two_o 584_o a_o it_o do_v consist_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n 1_n 145_o b_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n touch_v justification_n without_o grace_n 3_o 107_o a_o howe_n pighius_fw-la understand_v free_a justification_n 3_o 147_o b_o unto_o what_o thing_n he_o ascribe_v it_o 3_o 138_o b_o how_o he_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v have_v of_o love_n 3_o 138_o b_o smith_n deni_v it_o by_o faith_n 3_o 147_o b_o 148_o a_o aristotle_n understand_v not_o nor_o beléeve_v the_o justification_n through_o christ_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1_n 132_o ab_fw-la the_o difference_n and_o order_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a or_o civil_a justification_n 2_o 303_o a_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o in_o work_n but_o in_o prayer_n 2_o 266_o ab_fw-la proof_n of_o cornelius_n his_o justification_n when_o he_o pray_v 2_o 260_o a_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 2_o 259_o ab_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o godliness_n 3_o 93_o b_o 94_o a_o ke._n key_n what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4_o 108_o a_o 297._o 2_o asleep_o 636_o a_o 3_o 116_o b_o diverslie_o interpret_v 3_o 218_o a_o look_v church_n ki._n king_n king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o common_a weal_n 4_o 35_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o a_o case_n of_o offence_n 4_o 232_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o or_o bishop_n be_v superior_a 4_o 22â—b_n 230_o a_o why_o they_o be_v consecrate_v â—y_a bishop_n 4_o 623_o b_o how_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o good_a 4_o 35_o a_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o bad_a must_v be_v obey_v 4_o 3â—_n b_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n 4_o 12_o ab_fw-la kingdom_n terrestrial_a the_o papist_n make_v a_o division_n of_o a_o kingdom_n into_o two_o part_n 4_o 23â—_n b_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o give_v to_o saul_n by_o the_o same_o covenaunt_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o david_n and_o why_o 1_n 209_o b_o two_o cause_n why_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o david_n surrogated_a in_o his_o room_n 2_o 209_o b_o of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n 1_n 608_o b_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n kingdom_n 3_o 161_o b_o 162_o a_o why_o in_o old_a time_n the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n 4_o 327_o b_o kingdom_n whether_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n be_v of_o god_n 4_o 228_o a_o why_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n transfer_v they_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n 2_o 264a_o unto_o who_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o belong_v 4_o 305_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n give_v they_o 4_o 306_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o by_o lot_n 4_o 305b_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o alteration_n 4_o 227_o b_o 228_o a_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v a_o certain_a occasion_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n 4_o 237_o ab_fw-la kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n two_o 596_o b_o 597_o ab_fw-la 3_o 397_o a_o diverse_a error_n touch_v the_o same_o in_o this_o life_n 3_o 396_o a_o of_o the_o millenaru_n 3_o 358_o a_o whether_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n 2_o 607_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o same_o to_o his_o father_n 2_o 607_o a_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n and_o labour_n of_o celestial_a body_n shall_v cease_v and_o why_o they_o now_o move_v 1_n 120a_o who_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o 598_o ab_fw-la kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v preach_v by_o christ_n 3_o 203_o b_o under_o the_o name_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v 3_o 392_o a_o kindred_n a_o definition_n of_o kindred_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v 2_o 453_o a_o within_o what_o degree_n thereof_o marriage_n may_v not_o be_v make_v 447._o 448._o 449._o 450._o 451._o 452._o 453._o ¶_o look_v marriage_n kiss_n of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o original_n thereof_o 4_o 218_o b_o kn._n knowe_n how_o we_o may_v knowe_n god_n by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n 1_n 16_o a_o we_o may_v know_v he_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1_n 16_o a_o two_o way_n natural_o 1_n 10_o b_o knowledge_n physical_a wherein_o opinion_n and_o knowledge_n do_v differ_v 2_o 296_o a_o it_o be_v either_o reveal_v or_o get_v by_o endeavour_n &_o study_n two_o 300_o b_o of_o certain_a affect_n which_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n either_o of_o evil_n or_o good_a two_o 411_o a_o it_o breed_v unquietness_n prove_v 1_n 168_o b_o wherein_o the_o power_n thereof_o consist_v 3_o 137_o a_o whether_o the_o body_n be_v troublesome_a thereunto_o 3_o 316_o b_o 317_o a_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n by_o their_o effect_n 1_n 47_o a_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n come_v partly_o by_o cause_n and_o partly_o by_o effect_n 3_o 75_o b_o how_o particular_a thing_n overcome_v a_o general_a knowledge_n 3_o 70_o b_o 71_o a_o of_o a_o knowledge_n that_o may_v seem_v both_o true_a and_o false_o 3_o 73_o b_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v 1_n 81_o b_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o spirit_n have_v 1_n 81_o b_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v profitable_a 1_o 9_o a_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n corrupt_v 3_o 166_o a_o of_o certain_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o 1_n 17_o a_o the_o pride_n of_o philosopher_n note_v therein_o 1_n two_o a_o they_o hide_v that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n 1_o 11_o a_o how_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n do_v vary_v concern_v
metaphorical_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n 2_o 413_o a_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o how_o 2_o 366_o a_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o show_v mercy_n expound_v 4_o 254_o b_o merit_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o merit_n 3_o 52_o b_o of_o congruity_n quite_o take_v away_o from_o man_n 3_o 142_o b_o 143_o a_o 130_o a_o 4_o 5_o b_o all_o respect_n thereof_o exclude_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 3_o 52_o b_o not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o 56_o a_o how_o the_o father_n be_v qualify_v it_o 3_o 56_o a_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v leave_v 3_o 56_o a_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o work_n wrought_v 4_o 194_o b_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n 2_o 257_o b_o assign_v to_o work_n 3_o 55_o b_o 56_o a_o exclude_v from_o adoption_n 3_o 153_o b_o merit_n merit_n of_o congruity_n &_o condignity_n allow_v 3_o 221_o a_o exclude_v 4_o 306_o a_o two_o 264_o a_o 275_o a_o 3_o 108_o a_o 302b_n 105_o b_o unto_o what_o work_v they_o of_o congruity_n be_v due_a 3_o 119_o b_o 120_o a_o all_o quite_o abolish_v 3_o 144_o a_o whether_o hope_n spring_v thereof_o 3_o 82_o ab_fw-la 86_o a_o they_o breed_v despair_v 2_o 54_o a_o exclude_v from_o justification_n 2_o 584a_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o call_n and_o salvation_n 3_o 18_o b_o what_o they_o that_o defend_v they_o do_v think_v of_o good_a work_n 3_o 54_o a_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n promise_v good_a unto_o their_o child_n 2_o 240_o b_o work_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v merit_n 3_o 52_o b_o 53_o a_o messiah_n the_o jew_n appoint_v two_o messiase_n 3_o 346_o b_o ¶_o look_v christ_n and_o saviour_n metaphor_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o similitude_n and_o metaphor_n 3_o 351_o a_o mi._n mighty_a why_o god_n execute_v by_o weak_a man_n and_o not_o by_o mighty_a 1_n 131_o b_o why_o mighty_a man_n and_o prince_n do_v resist_v god_n 1_o 131_o b_o ¶_o look_v princess_n mind_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o how_o the_o affect_n be_v place_v in_o they_o 2_o 409_o ab_fw-la the_o base_a part_n thereof_o and_o the_o noble_a also_o be_v corrupt_v &_o how_o 2_o 225._o all_o 226._o all_o quality_n thereof_o say_v the_o school_n man_n pass_v not_o from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 239._o be_v disproove_v 2_o 241_o a_o unto_o what_o inconvenience_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a 1_n 1_o b_o altogether_o corrupt_v 2_o 564_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o be_v carry_v and_o move_v too_o and_o fro_o 2_o 565a_o b_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o same_o describe_v 1_n 158a_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o do_v and_o do_v not_o true_o express_v god_n 1_o 123_o b_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_n 134_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n 3_o 316_o ab_fw-la god_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o man_n 1_o 170_o b_o the_o scripture_n against_o aristotle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n desire_v the_o best_a thing_n 2_o 564_o ab_fw-la mind_n in_o what_o respect_n devil_n can_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n 1_n 83_o b_o minister_n the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n 4_o 286_o b_o 3_o 162_o a_o 4_o 19_o a_o 21_o b_o â—27b_n he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 224_o ab_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o he_o 4_o 233_o ab_fw-la three_o thing_n require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_a 4_o 20_o b_o 21_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o a_o magistrate_n 4_o 226_o a_o whether_o one_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n may_v flit_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 3_o 288_o ab_fw-la his_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 224_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o minister_n 4_o 25_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o magistrate_n 4_o 232_o a_o their_o authority_n most_o ample_a and_o excellent_a 4_o 230_o b_o from_o what_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o be_v exempt_v 4_o 239_o b_o 240_o ab_fw-la god_n use_v their_o adversary_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o counsel_n 2_o 386_o a_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o 2_o 386_o a_o they_o may_v lawful_o receive_v gift_n and_o reward_n 4_o 28._o 29._o 30._o whether_o they_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o live_v otherwise_o may_v take_v stipend_n 4_o 29_o b_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n 2_o 358_o a_o unto_o who_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o belong_v 4_o 36_o b_o degree_n of_o they_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 25_o a_o observation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o make_n or_o choose_v of_o they_o 4_o 10_o a_o they_o must_v be_v consecrate_v of_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 4_o 24_o a_o that_o sometime_o attribute_v unto_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n 4_o 24_o a_o whether_o their_o lewd_a life_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n 4_o 35_o b_o what_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o all_o creature_n 4_o 24_o b_o few_o in_o ambroses_n time_n 3_o 195_o b_o 196_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v have_v wife_n 3_o 192._o 193._o 194._o 195._o 196._o they_o may_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o canon_n 4_o 55_o a_o not_o to_o be_v count_v private_a man_n 1_n 445_o ab_fw-la subject_a unto_o magistrate_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 4_o 38_o a_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o than_o be_v now_o 3_o 194_o a_o their_o excellent_a office_n and_o charge_n 4_o 17_o ab_fw-la 18_o ab_fw-la whether_o ill_a man_n may_v be_v make_v such_o 4_o 13_o a_o of_o the_o contempt_n and_o authority_n of_o minister_n 4_o 15_o b_o etc._n etc._n of_o their_o consecration_n 4_o 13_o b_o they_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o civil_a government_n 4_o 327_o a_o caution_n in_o their_o election_n 4_o 13_o ab_fw-la their_o lewdness_n defile_v not_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 101_o a_o they_o may_v lawful_o reproove_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 4_o 324a_o they_o have_v a_o pattern_n of_o duty_n in_o elias_n 4_o 319_o ab_fw-la 320a_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o remedy_v two_o impediment_n touch_v god_n promise_n 3_o 49_o b_o whether_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 3_o 210_o b_o they_o be_v mock_v 4_o 16_o a_o when_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v stipend_n 4_o 30_o b_o 31_o a_o to_o what_o intent_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o camp_n 4_o 287_o a_o 328_o a_o decree_v of_o counsel_n against_o the_o adulterous_a sort_n 2_o 489_o a_o whether_o novice_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v 4_o 13_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v flee_v in_o persecution_n 4_o 2_o a_o 60_o a_o minister_n among_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o apostles_n 4_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o they_o must_v be_v hospital_n 4_o 17_o b_o their_o charge_n touch_v doctrine_n in_o four_o point_n 4_o 48_o b_o why_o god_n will_v not_o govern_v his_o church_n without_o they_o 4_o 23_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o war_n 4_o 186_o b_o 287a_o 327_o a_o excessivelie_o honour_v 4_o 24_o b_o how_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o faithfulness_n require_v in_o they_o 4_o 19_o 20_o what_o prayer_n they_o shall_v daily_a make_v 4_o 24a_o their_o laboursome_a life_n describe_v 4_o 29_o b_o 30_o a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v ambitious_a 4_o 24_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v deny_v their_o due_a stipend_n 4_o â—0_n a_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o 43_o a_o sin_n commit_v against_o they_o be_v horrible_a 2_o 554_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v use_v their_o weapon_n 4_o 327_o b_o when_o they_o may_v be_v in_o place_n of_o soldier_n 4_o 328_o a_o they_o must_v not_o procure_v sect_n 4_o 21_o b_o what_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n 4_o 18_o b_o they_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o many_o vocation_n 4_o 18a_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n call_v priest_n 4_o 222_o a_o they_o and_o magistrate_n have_v their_o function_n join_v together_o 4_o 22_o a_o 232_o a_o 233_o ab_fw-la how_o they_o both_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o 1_n 10_o a_o caution_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n 4_o 19_o b_o 20_o a_o wherein_o their_o dignity_n consist_v 4_o 222_o b_o canonical_a purgation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n suspect_v in_o they_o 2_o 489_o a_o christ_n revenge_v the_o inviry_n do_v to_o they_o 4_o 21_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o ordinary_a power_n 4_o 229_o a_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n only_o
1_n 182_o a_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v wrought_v of_o the_o earth_n 1_n 122_o b_o origen_n say_v that_o our_o soul_n lament_n and_o sorrow_n heavilie_o and_o why_o 2_o 251_o a_o diverse_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a 3_o 334_o a_o some_o thought_n we_o receive_v or_o our_o parent_n both_o it_o &_o the_o body_n 2_o 244_o ab_fw-la by_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o part_n sensitive_a &_o vegetative_a 2_o 244_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o soul_n suffer_v punishment_n or_o reward_n and_o the_o body_n free_a 3_o 334_o b_o not_o create_v sinful_a but_o straightway_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n 2_o 246_o a_o whether_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o parent_n as_o we_o do_v our_o body_n seminaliratione_n 2_o 244_o b_o the_o soul_n weaken_v two_o mannrr_n of_o way_n whereby_o it_o become_v sinful_a 2_o 246a_o why_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v clean_a be_v put_v into_o a_o unclean_a body_n 2_o 232_o ab_fw-la 231_o b_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v always_o exhort_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n 1_n 15_o b_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o body_n 1_n 121_o b_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o unperfect_a thing_n 3_o 333_o b_o whether_o the_o soul_n have_v natural_o of_o itself_o the_o power_n to_o foreknowe_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o what_o augustine_n conclude_v 1_n 38_o b_o of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n 3_o 328_o b_o 1_o 158_o a_o a_o double_a error_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n exclude_v 1_n 122a_o whether_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v against_o nature_n 334_o a_o plato_n division_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o sense_n 1_n 134a_o by_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v best_o know_v 3_o 342_o b_o the_o join_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o corrupt_a body_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o elect_a 2_o 232_o b_o whether_o that_o conjunction_n of_o it_o with_o the_o body_n be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n 3_o 316a_o b_o 317_o b_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v 2_o 226_o a_o the_o soul_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v better_a than_o any_o body_n 1_n 188_o b_o the_o death_n thereof_o and_o when_o it_o happen_v 3_o 42_o b_o a_o special_a place_n testify_v that_o aristotle_n think_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a 1_n 159_o a_o god_n creat_v it_o pure_a whence_o then_o have_v it_o sin_n 2_o 231_o b_o a_o sympathy_n or_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n 2_o 238_o a_o both_o repair_v by_o faith_n 2_o 232_o b_o not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o body_n through_o a_o natural_a action_n 2_o 238_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o soul_n uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 4_o 110_o a_o when_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o brethren_n 3_o 290_o b_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o immensible_a 2_o 572_o a_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o virgin_n by_o propagation_n 2_o 244_o b_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 1_n 73_o a_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n all_o at_o one_o time_n 2_o 308a_o what_o it_o do_v in_o hell_n 2_o 621_o a_o the_o state_n thereof_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n two_o 622_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n therein_o 2_o 24â—_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n expound_v 3_o 343_o a_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o they_o 3_o 350_o a_o where_o they_o rest_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a 3_o 323_o b_o 324_o a_o 325_o b_o they_o remain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n prove_v against_o the_o error_n of_o some_o hold_v the_o contrary_a 1_n 72_o b_o 73_o a_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 350_o a_o whether_o they_o do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n 3_o 237_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o fast_v 3_o 255_o b_o soul_n of_o body_n depart_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n 1_n 75_o a_o whether_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n they_o do_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o 3_o 326_o b_o 327_o a_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a folk_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o live_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la a_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o the_o bless_a and_o reprobate_a 1_n 74_o b_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o 3_o 331_o b_o whether_o be_v loose_v from_o our_o body_n they_o do_v sleep_n 3_o 323_o b_o why_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 1_n 103_o a_n of_o salute_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a two_o 561_o a_o their_o immortality_n prove_v 3_o 331_o b_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o remove_n of_o they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o hold_v of_o the_o rabbin_n 2_o â—…8b_n tertullians_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v body_n and_o how_o he_o proove_v it_o 1_n 28_o b_o augustine_n utter_o deny_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o they_o 1_n 75_o b_o 74_o b_o justinus_n martyr_n opinion_n in_o what_o state_n they_o be_v before_o christ_n 1_n 73_o b_o whether_o be_v depart_v they_o may_v by_o magical_a charm_n be_v call_v again_o 1_n 72._o 73._o 74._o 75._o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a &_o curse_a set_n forth_o in_o scripture_n 1_n 73_o a_o how_o they_o may_v extraordinary_o return_v into_o man_n 1_o 75_o b_o they_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n say_v chrysostome_n 1_n 76_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o they_o become_v demon_n 1_n 77_o a_o the_o rabbin_n error_n and_o origens_n also_o that_o all_o be_v make_v at_o once_o at_o the_o beginning_n confute_v 1_n 122_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n as_o well_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v blood_n 1_n 123_o a_o the_o error_n of_o diverse_a note_v about_o their_o creation_n whether_o they_o be_v all_o make_v at_o once_o at_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 1_n 122_o a_o of_o the_o bless_a endue_v with_o felicity_n be_v not_o void_a of_o affection_n 2_o 249_o a_o origens_n assertion_n false_a that_o they_o first_o sin_v before_o they_o come_v into_o body_n 1_n 113_o a_o against_o his_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v thrust_v into_o body_n as_o unto_o punishment_n 1_n 112_o b_o the_o schoolman_n oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n by_o natural_a reason_n 2_o 245_o b_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n depart_v â—_o 374._o 375._o 376._o 377._o 378_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o they_o in_o create_v be_v infuse_v and_o in_o infuse_v be_v create_v 2_o 245_o b_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o place_n 3_o 378b_n augustine_n leave_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o they_o from_o parent_n as_o indifferent_a 2_o 245_o a_o the_o error_n of_o the_o stoic_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a 3_o 372_o a_o the_o devil_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4_o 131_o a_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a after_o their_o bodily_a death_n 2_o 621_o a_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a slay_v for_o christ_n sake_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n expound_v 3_o 324_o ab_fw-la sp._n speak_v when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n &_o god_n to_o we_o 3_o 300_o b_o speech_n to_o what_o purpose_n speech_n be_v give_v 3_o 393_o a_o of_o two_o fault_n commit_v therein_o 2_o â—42_n b_o of_o pleasantness_n therein_o and_o what_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v thereabouts_o â—_o 528_o a_o figure_n use_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o speech_n 4_o 289_o a_o sphere_n the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n move_v and_o govern_v by_o spirit_n 1_n 77_o a_o ¶_o look_n intelligency_n spy_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n spy_n must_v be_v 4_o 297_o a_o their_o office_n &_o work_n 4_o 296_o b_o how_o they_o and_o traitor_n do_v differ_v 4_o 298_o b_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v take_v 4_o 296_o b_o 197_o a_o spirit_n in_o diverse_a sense_n the_o manifold_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 2_o 627_o a_o 1_o 103_o a_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o trinity_n 1_n 103_o a_o to_o who_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v 1_n 100_o a_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o sometime_o take_v for_o one_o thing_n 3_o 366_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2_o 594_o b_o why_o
what_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o 74_o a_o touch_v constancy_n therein_o for_o religion_n read_v the_o 47._o epistle_n begin_v at_o page_n 139._o a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o flight_n be_v intend_v 70_o b_o 73_o b_o philosophy_n and_o a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v not_o 46_o a_o b._n philosopher_n and_o poet_n how_o they_o have_v transform_v the_o plain_a truth_n 41_o a_o physician_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o our_o soul_n health_n 21_o a_o b._n plenty_n and_o the_o magistrate_n charge_v in_o such_o a_o year_n 157_o a_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n the_o nurse_n of_o vice_n 49_o b_o the_o true_a use_n of_o honest_a one_o 157_o a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n and_o how_o they_o have_v transform_v the_o plain_a truth_n 41_o a_o polygamy_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v 154_o b_o reasins_z why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 154_o b_o pope_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v use_v thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n 119_o a_o povertie_n and_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o must_v not_o delay_v marriage_n 154_o b_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conversion_n 108_o a_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o change_v the_o will_n 119_o b_o 120_o a_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n expound_v 120_o a_o prayer_n the_o remedy_n against_o prodigious_a sight_n 111_o a_o of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n therein_o 162_o b_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v special_o stir_v up_o thereto_o 158_o b_o a_o form_n thereof_o to_o be_v use_v of_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n 143_o b_o 144_o a_o b_o of_o peter_n martyr_n against_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n 251._o 252._o common_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v &_o why_o 162_o a._n prayer_n that_o be_v effectual_a 153_o b_o whether_o those_o to_o saint_n depart_v be_v lawful_a 170_o b_o of_o some_o call_v collect_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n 136_o a_o preach_v or_o baptise_v whether_o be_v more_o excellent_a 219a_o b_o when_o the_o outward_a be_v fruitful_a and_o how_o 22_o b_o predestinate_a and_o by_o what_o calling_n god_n call_v they_o 115_o b_o not_o all_o which_o be_v call_v be_v such_o 131_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o reprobate_n after_o they_o be_v fall_v 143_o b_o predestination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n 130_o b_o why_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a 129_o b_o the_o order_n thereof_o to_o be_v note_v 116_o b_o diverse_a judgement_n touch_v it_o 130_o b_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o 131_o b_o it_o bring_v no_o constraint_n or_o violence_n to_o man_n will_n 131_o b_o unchangeable_a 130_o b_o 131_o a_o the_o thing_n due_a thereunto_o and_o cause_n thereof_o 152_o a_o b_o whether_o by_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v open_v a_o window_n to_o idleness_n 131_o b_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n 105_o a_o the_o end_n thereof_o 131_o a_o a_o definition_n of_o it_o 130_o b_o whether_o work_v or_o what_o else_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 131_o a_o predicament_n ten_o &_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v reduce_v to_o they_o 164_o b_o presence_n real_a in_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o to_o and_o fro_o 243_o b_o 244._o etc._n etc._n 139_o a_o b_o 230_o b_o ¶_o look_v eucharist_n priests_n apparel_n and_o préestlie_o ornament_n 30_o b_o why_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o innermost_a holy_a place_n 168_o a_o why_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o the_o people_n 170_o a_o two_o thing_n wherewith_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v endue_v 30_o a_o b_o how_o many_o high_a priest_n the_o jew_n have_v from_o aaron_n to_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 31_o a_o preesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n 149_o b_o touch_v the_o promise_n annex_v to_o that_o of_o levi_n 28_o a_o b_o whether_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o aaron_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a 118_o a_o b._n prince_n must_v serve_v god_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 60_o a_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n 77_o b_o 78_o a_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o misbehaviour_n 19_o a_o what_o danger_n follow_v their_o error_n 21_o b_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o they_o 60_o b_o 61_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n we_o do_v to_o they_o 157_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 106_o b_o 107_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o temporal_a thing_n include_v spiritual_a 166_o b_o what_o those_o to_o abraham_n do_v teach_v we_o 149_o b_o of_o they_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o préesthood_n of_o levi_n 28_o a_o b._n prophesy_v what_o the_o same_o be_v and_o the_o affinity_n thereof_o with_o faith_n 151_o a_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o wicked_a 104_o a_o prophet_n among_o god_n people_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n 158_o b_o why_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o than_o we_o now_o have_v 151_o a_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o in_o warn_a man_n 147_o a_o providence_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o why_o 129_o b_o predestination_n be_v a_o part_n thereof_o 130_o b_o why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v profitable_a 129_o b_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v immutable_a 130_o a_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o 129_o b_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o 130_o a_o what_o fruit_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o bring_v 46_o b_o 47_o a_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o chance_n 130_o a_o the_o universality_n thereof_o 153_o b_o 154_o a_o how_o it_o do_v govern_v thing_n 130_o a_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n be_v govern_v thereby_o 130_o a_o all_o thing_n be_v definite_a and_o certain_a in_o respect_n thereof_o 130_o a_o it_o take_v not_o away_o counsel_n admonition_n correction_n etc._n etc._n 130_o a_o b._n punishment_n upon_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n do_v by_o god_n 170_o b_o 171_o a_o b_o whether_o it_o have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o purge_v sin_n 147_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o own_o sin_n 170b_n 171_o a_o purpose_v of_o god_n in_o call_v effectual_o 115_o a_o q._n qvaile_v why_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelit_n in_o the_o evening_n 161_o b_o 162_o a_o quantity_n come_v after_o substance_n 207_o a_o whether_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v consist_v without_o it_o 205_o b_o 206_o a_o b_o 207_o a_o whether_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o it_o may_v be_v without_o quantitative_a measure_n 221_o b_o whether_o it_o and_o substance_n may_v be_v put_v apart_o 225_o b_o mathematical_a not_o real_o divisible_a 230_o b_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n want_v it_o 221_o b_o 222_o a_o etc._n etc._n quarrel_n will_v be_v at_o no_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o wrath_n 115_o b_o question_n touch_v the_o magistrate_n in_o certain_a case_n of_o justice_n 142_o a_o touch_v a_o law_n in_o exodus_fw-la about_o a_o deflower_v maid_n 142_o a_o about_o swear_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o 142_o a_o question_n dispute_v of_o about_o the_o eucharist_n 175._o unprofitable_a must_v be_v reject_v 89_o b_o r._n rainbow_n and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o same_o 148_o b_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o man_n redemption_n therein_o 148_o b_o rebecca_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v excuse_v in_o prefer_v the_o young_a son_n before_o the_o elder_a 153_o b_o reconciliation_n a_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 26_o b_o 27_o a_o regenerate_v subject_a unto_o fall_v 119_o b_o the_o state_n of_o free_a will_n in_o they_o 129_o a_o 124_o a_o b_o 125_o a_o b_o 163_o b_o diverse_a defect_n in_o they_o of_o do_v good_a 104_o b_o they_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n 125_o b_o they_o be_v not_o only_o mere_a man_n but_o man_n of_o god_n 124_o b_o 125_o a_o 129_o a_o their_o acceptable_a work_n 129_o a_o not_o regenerate_v and_o the_o state_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o do_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 105_o a_o their_o virtue_n be_v fruitless_a 47_o b_o 48_o a_o their_o fréewill_n 126_o a_o b_o 127_o a_o 102_o a_o b_o 163_o b_o necessity_n of_o sin_v in_o they_o 105_o a_o b_o 126_o b_o how_o they_o know_v thing_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a 103_o b_o 104_o a_o what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 102_o b_o how_o their_o will_n be_v towards_o celestial_a thing_n 108_o a_o regeneration_n of_o the_o body_n 140_o b_o signify_v
we_o offer_v daile_v to_o god_n 245_o a_o of_o incense_n and_o what_o it_o teach_v we_o 169_o b_o the_o rede_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v one_o 35_o b_o the_o use_n of_o peace_n offering_n 169_o b_o what_o and_o how_o restitution_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 170_o b_o eucharistical_a or_o gratulatorie_a 136_o b_o 137_o a_o the_o true_a propitiatory_a 132_o b_o 133_o a_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o 232_o b_o whether_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o 132_o a_o b_o 133._o 133._o 134._o 135._o 136_o that_o of_o christ_n shadow_v out_o 148_o a_o what_o this_o word_n to_o sacrifice_n signify_v among_o the_o father_n 136_o b_o 137_o a_o how_o the_o papist_n will_n that_o to_o do_v and_o to_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o 134_o a_o sacrifice_n stir_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n promise_n 169_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o 134_o a_o what_o we_o confess_v by_o they_o 146_o b_o use_v of_o the_o ethnik_n when_o any_o prodigious_a sight_n happen_v 111_o a_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a remain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 169_o a_o of_o those_o wherein_o christ_n be_v represent_v 168_o b_o 169_o a_o wherein_o their_o worthiness_n be_v consider_v 169_o b_o in_o what_o case_n command_v they_o be_v â—…ritted_v 71_o b_o what_o god_n think_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o do_v without_o faith_n 170_o b_o diverse_a thing_n appertein_v to_o they_o with_o their_o due_a consideration_n 169_o a_o b_o when_o outward_a one_o please_v and_o displease_v god_n 147_o b_o the_o order_n manner_n doctrine_n diversity_n scope_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o law_n 168_o b_o confession_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o they_o 170_o a_o the_o manifold_a commodity_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o 170_o a_o what_o and_o who_o do_v please_v god_n 133_o a_o b._n how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o 159_o b_o sadness_n and_o of_o what_o cause_n it_o do_v arise_v 24_o b_o salt_n and_o why_o it_o be_v perpetuallie_o require_v in_o sacrifice_n 169_o b_o salvation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o common_a to_o all_o 131_o b_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o case_n thereof_o 147_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n thereto_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o opinion_n touch_v christ_n 134_o a_o b_o the_o church_n err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o b_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o reckon_v up_o 4_o b_o whereof_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 170_o b_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whereof_o it_o depend_v 130_o b_o 131_o a_o b_o whether_o god_n do_v towards_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o suffice_v thereto_o 120_o a_o b_o 121b_n 122_o a_o b_o whether_o obstinate_a heresy_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n exclude_v the_o anabaptist_n from_o it_o 129_o b_o 130_o a_o sancts_n and_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v better_v than_o the_o angel_n 155_o a_o how_o they_o desire_v the_o death_n which_o they_o fear_v 67_o a_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n permit_v of_o they_o to_o fall_v 149_o a_o sanctify_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o affliction_n do_v sanctify_v all_o adversity_n 3_o b_o 4_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o what_o be_v represent_v thereby_o 168_o a_o what_o holy_a thing_n be_v therein_o 168_o a_o of_o the_o only_a one_o and_o the_o use_n thereof_o 168_o a_o satan_n at_o liberty_n and_o why_o 103_o b_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o they_o 89_o a_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o teacher_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o read_v in_o they_o 89_o b_o scripture_n how_o profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o convince_v 90_o a_o whereto_o they_o do_v and_o do_v not_o carry_v we_o 49_o b_o how_o homely_a man_n wisdom_n judge_v of_o they_o 33_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o 1_o b_o unto_o what_o godly_a thing_n they_o be_v compare_v 39_o a_o b_o 56_o b_o 57_o a_o what_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o they_o 210_o b_o their_o utility_n and_o profit_n 32_o b_o 36_o a_o 37_o b_o 38_o a_o 48_o a.b_fw-mi 49_o a_o 57_o a_o b_o a_o objection_n touch_v their_o obscureness_n 33_o b_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o b_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o why_o 39_o a_o b_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o do_v hate_v they_o 32_o a_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 87_o a_o touch_v such_o as_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v obscure_a 20_o a_o b_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o 49_o a_o though_o feign_v so_o to_o be_v 41_o a_o their_o proper_a effect_n 22_o b_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o 46_o a_o their_o ancientness_n 45_o b_o a_o exhortation_n for_o young_a man_n to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o 32_o a_o and_o so_o forward_o how_o effectual_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o 38_o b_o 39_o a_o 48_o b_o 49_o a_o how_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o they_o 20_o a_o unto_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v call_v and_o not_o call_v we_o 42_o a_o reasins_z why_o some_o terrify_v man_n from_o read_v they_o 48_o a_o 27_o b_o 28_o a_o who_o have_v be_v choose_v minister_n of_o they_o 49_o b_o 42_o a_o with_o how_o great_a a_o study_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o must_v be_v obtain_v 42_o a_o b_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v pass_o medicinable_a 48_o a_o b_o certain_z proposition_n necessary_a touch_v they_o 143_o a_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o they_o 89_o a_o their_o school_n be_v heaven_n 49_o b_o 42_o a_o 20_o b_o error_n be_v not_o particular_o condemn_v in_o they_o 135_o a_o b_o of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v interpret_v 8_o a_o the_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a enemy_n of_o they_o 32_o b_o it_o be_v no_o small_a fault_n to_o add_v or_o take_v from_o they_o 40_o a_o b_o the_o variety_n of_o matter_n and_o writing_n in_o they_o 33_o a_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n convince_v for_o say_v that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n 155_o b_o they_o be_v net_n etc._n etc._n to_o catch_v man_n etc._n etc._n 48_o b_o what_o god_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o 13_o b_o whereto_o their_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o a_o remedy_n therefore_o 34_o a_o that_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v repugnant_a 34_o a_o b_o touch_v the_o procure_n of_o liberty_n to_o they_o 35_o b_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o estate_n teach_v in_o they_o 48_o b_o morgan_z complain_v of_o the_o ambiguousnesse_n of_o they_o 211_o b_o the_o reading_z of_o they_o a_o sacrifice_n 35_o b_o who_o discern_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o who_o not_o 41_o b_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v they_o to_o he_o 37_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o meditation_n of_o they_o consist_v 36_o a_o of_o what_o notable_a thing_n they_o do_v speak_v 41_o b_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o present_a 36_o a_o b_o a_o comparison_n between_o moses_n and_o they_o 32_o b_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o do_v change_v we_o 38_o b_o nothing_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o 47_o a_o b_o what_o heresy_n have_v rise_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o 187_o a_o with_o what_o spirit_n they_o must_v be_v interpret_v 186_o b_o 187_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v diverslie_o wrest_v of_o diverse_a man_n 211_o b_o by_o they_o be_v know_v the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n 187_o a_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n 185_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n 249._o these_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n expound_v 186_o b_o sense_n can_v not_o apprehend_v universal_a thing_n 108_o a_o whether_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o true_a mean_a of_o virtue_n belong_v to_o they_o 47_o b_o servant_n and_o in_o what_o case_n there_o be_v and_o be_v not_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o free_a man_n 148_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n 77_o b_o shame_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o god_n sight_n be_v property_n which_o follow_v sin_n 146_o a_o show_n that_o be_v neither_o superstitious_a nor_o unlawful_a 153_o b_o sight_n prodigious_a and_o why_o god_n send_v they_o 111_o b_o the_o remedy_n against_o such_o 111_o a_o sign_n which_o go_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 163_o b_o 164_o a_o that_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o sign_n also_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v 119_o b_o some_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o
the_o sacrament_n 170_o a_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 139_o b_o 140_o a_o similitude_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o must_v hold_v 232_o b_o sin_n punish_v with_o sin_n 130_o b_o whether_o a_o less_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o a_o great_a 150_o b_o what_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v in_o man_n 126_o b_o 104_o b_o 105_o a_o how_o it_o have_v place_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o we_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v it_o not_o 119_o b_o what_o be_v the_o property_n which_o follow_v it_o 146_o a_o why_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o the_o people_n 170_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o gather_v when_o a_o place_n where_o it_o much_o reign_v be_v spare_v 151_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o 170_o b_o 171_o a_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o we_o not_o to_o commit_v any_o 105_o a_o how_o it_o be_v remit_v and_o retain_v 26_o a_o how_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 67_o a_o b_o whether_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n be_v so_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o we_o 66_o a_o b_o 67_o a_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a after_o they_o be_v fall_v thereinto_o 143_o b_o 144_o a_o b._n sin_n original_a and_o who_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o who_o absolve_v from_o it_o 147_o b_o 148_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v therewith_o 148_o a_o sin_n venial_a and_o that_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o matrimony_n be_v so_o count_v 167_o a_o sin_n of_o commit_v and_o omit_v 169_o b._n what_o those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v show_v we_o 153_o a_o forgive_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o 168_o b_o the_o regenerate_a can_v be_v without_o they_o 125_o b._n 104_o b_o 105_o a_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 131_o a_o we_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o hide_v they_o 156_o b_o sinner_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 48_o a_o why_o christ_n will_v have_v certain_a in_o his_o stock_n 156_o b._n sing_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a 160_o b._n 161_o a_o soldier_n their_o duty_n and_o charge_n and_o how_o they_o misbehave_v themselves_o 19_o a_o solitariness_n disallow_v 53_o b_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v in_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 147_o a._n sorrow_n of_o many_o double_v why_o it_o do_v lighten_v a_o heavy_a mind_n 82_o b_o where_o remedy_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 83_o a_o b._n soul_n be_v not_o derive_v à _fw-fr seminâ—_fw-la genitali_fw-la to_o the_o child_n 146_o a_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v create_v 148_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o original_a sin_n 148_o a_o whether_o the_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o 203_o b_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 141_o a_o a_o error_n touch_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o same_o 136_o a_o the_o reasonable_a come_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n 145_o b_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o fortitude_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o 72_o b_o the_o daemon_n or_o good_a spirit_n of_o socrates_n 38_o a_o state_n of_o man_n distinguish_v 102_o a._n stew_n be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n 156_o b_o suffer_v and_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o at_o this_o day_n 7_o b_o sun_n and_o why_o god_n place_v it_o in_o a_o high_a place_n 39_o b_o superstition_n must_v not_o be_v pare_v away_o but_o root_v out_o 87_o b_o diverse_a papistical_a one_o injurious_a to_o christ_n 7_o b_o 8_o a_o peter_n martyr_n prayer_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o they_o 251._o 252._o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o it_o maybe_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n 147_o b_o 132_o b_o how_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v partaker_n thereof_o 139_o b_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n therein_o 138_o b_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o 168_o b_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o mystical_a receive_n thereof_o 137_o a_o b_o from_o what_o thing_n we_o depart_v in_o depart_v from_o it_o unreceive_v 138_o a_o why_o john_n in_o describe_v it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 237_o a_o the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o beléever_n both_o in_o it_o and_o out_o of_o it_o 238_o a_o how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o 164_o a_o 139_o b_o 140_o a_o surplis_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a invention_n 119_o a_o b._n a_o pretend_a honest_a signification_n for_o the_o same_o 119_o b._n swear_v the_o use_n and_o abuse_v thereof_o 151_o b_o three_o form_n thereof_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 143_o a_o t._n temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n why_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o burn_v 12_o a_o how_o long_o it_o lie_v ruinate_v 23_o a_o re-edify_v etc._n etc._n restore_v and_o by_o who_o 12_o a_o what_o cause_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o build_v it_o 14_o a_o b_o 15_o a_o etc._n etc._n tempt_v god_n who_o do_v so_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n 152_o a_o 148_o b_o temptation_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o of_o resist_v the_o same_o 151_o b_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n read_v page_n 146_o a._n why_o permit_v by_o god_n 146_o a_o testament_n old_a &_o new_a how_o they_o differ_v 6_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 13_o b_o theft_n punish_v by_o death_n 157_o a_o b_o what_o man_n action_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o 166_o b_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v reproove_v thereof_o when_o they_o rob_v egypt_n 167_o a_o title_n and_o the_o diverse_a end_n of_o they_o and_o name_n invent_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a 147_o a_o transubstantiation_n forsake_v by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n 150_o a_o 152_o b_o many_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o how_o 230_o a_o b_o proof_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 229._o 230._o 235_o b_o 236_o etc._n etc._n 238_o b_o 239_o a_o what_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o the_o church_n 22_o a_o whether_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v do_v without_o it_o 185_o a_o b_o against_o it_o and_o real_a presence_n 88_o a_o 176_o b_o 177_o a_o 24_o b_o the_o chief_a principle_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v deny_v 221_o b_o thereby_o be_v pervert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 229_o b_o a_o similitude_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o disproove_v 196_o b_o 197_o a_o b_o why_o the_o scripture_n admit_v none_o 215_o a_o none_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 178_o b_o 179_o a_o b._n tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 145_o b_o who_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 166_o a_o trinity_n and_o whether_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v with_o abraham_n give_v we_o a_o notice_n thereof_o 150_o b_o truth_n and_o diverse_a way_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v 79_o a_o who_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n and_o how_o 86_o b_o what_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n 86_o a_o tyrant_n estate_n touch_v their_o regiment_n most_o miserable_a 8_o a_o b_o whether_o private_a man_n may_v rise_v against_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o 155_o b_o tithe_n and_o whereto_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o do_v serve_v 118_o a_o v._o vbiquist_n error_n touch_v christ_n natural_a body_n convince_v 102_o b_o 139_o a_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n prove_v and_o disproove_v 10_o b_o 86_o b_o 88_o a_o 162_o a_o 188_o a_o 189_o a_o b_o 205_o b_o 221_o b_o 222_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o 190_o b_o virtue_n civil_a and_o the_o end_n thereof_o 104_o b_o virtue_n of_o the_o ethnike_v fruitless_a and_o why_o 47_o b_o 48_o a_o whereto_o they_o be_v compare_v 25_o a_o vice_n of_o who_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n be_v the_o nurse_n 49_o b_o violence_n and_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repel_v it_o by_o violence_n 167_o a_o 157_o a_o violent_a define_v 118_o b_o unity_n &_o charity_n with_o their_o two_o plag_n 2_o a_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n therein_o 86_o a_o unthankfulness_n must_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o leave_v off_o from_o do_v well_o unto_o man_n 157_o b_o vocation_n ¶_o look_v call_v vow_n wherein_o they_o stand_v and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o they_o 154_o a_o vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_n and_o what_o they_o signify_v 30_o b_o usury_n of_o what_o kind_n the_o
the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n break_v brotherlie_a charity_n nor_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n the_o counsel_n which_o i_o give_v she_o very_o much_o allow_v i_o add_v further_o but_o for_o because_o the_o church_n man_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v be_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v uphold_v riches_n and_o defend_v their_o power_n your_o majesty_n may_v make_v they_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v remain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n during_o their_o life_n of_o this_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o will_v become_v much_o more_o tractable_a and_o this_o she_o also_o allow_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v she_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n side_n where_o beza_n be_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n &_o the_o admyrall_a and_o she_o pray_v he_o together_o with_o i_o to_o apply_v all_o our_o iudevour_n and_o diligence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o agreement_n which_o thing_n we_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o the_o better_a judgement_n will_v have_v we_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o luther_n and_o brentius_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o herein_o do_v we_o constant_o persist_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o not_o elsewhere_o but_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o godly_a communicant_n do_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o conjunction_n itself_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o spiritual_a they_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o when_o we_o shall_v confer_v together_o there_o we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v it_o we_o will_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v urge_v and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o article_n will_v easy_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o church_n what_o will_v follow_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o nor_o the_o collocutor_n appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o ambassador_n behave_v himself_o very_o curteouslie_o towards_o we_o he_o salute_v i_o and_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o seem_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o our_o horse_n be_v not_o here_o well_o use_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o horse_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o infinite_a covetousness_n of_o the_o host_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v they_o bring_v to_o his_o own_o house_n out_o of_o paris_n where_o he_o have_v his_o own_o horse_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o well_o and_o diligent_o look_v unto_o than_o his_o own_o true_o he_o pretend_v great_a courtesy_n unto_o our_o senate_n assist_v we_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v with_o your_o prayer_n beza_n together_o with_o the_o other_o brethren_n do_v hearty_o salute_v you_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o our_o fellow_n minister_n which_o thing_n also_o do_v my_o julius_n and_o stuccius_n and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o also_o my_o very_a dear_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n since_o i_o do_v write_v somewhat_o brief_o unto_o our_o most_o honourable_a magistrate_n you_o may_v by_o your_o wisdom_n supply_n with_o your_o advertisment_n those_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a farewell_n right_a reverend_a and_o most_o dear_a gossip_n the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1561._o in_o s._n germane_a now_o be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o most_o great_a pomp_n among_o other_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o as_o they_o brag_v most_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v determine_v in_o this_o disputation_n to_o devour_v we_o like_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n among_o they_o be_v paulus_n sadoletus_n bishop_n of_o carpenthoratum_n there_o be_v also_o a_o greek_a bishop_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o that_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a father_n there_o be_v also_o a_o dominican_n friar_n be_v a_o principal_a rabbin_z of_o the_o school_n divinity_n the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o know_v not_o save_v that_o they_o boast_v that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o his_o company_n a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o jesuite_n pray_v you_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o scatter_v this_o main_a battle_n of_o the_o roman_a goliath_n to_o the_o same_o man_n 54._o unto_o your_o letter_n right_o excellent_a man_n and_o most_o love_a gossip_n which_o i_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o l._n ambassador_n i_o answer_v somewhat_o slow_o because_o i_o can_v not_o before_o have_v any_o carrier_n but_o now_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o good_a health_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o 24._o day_n of_o december_n i_o come_v to_o poyssi_n there_o beza_n in_o many_o thing_n confute_v the_o cardinal_n oration_n first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o we_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v invisible_a as_o we_o be_v accuse_v moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o just_a succession_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n say_v beza_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n true_o eat_v but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n further_o it_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o cardinal_n stand_v much_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n and_o unwritten_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o protest_v he_o will_v no_o further_o proceed_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v agree_v together_o with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n albeit_o that_o he_o and_o his_o sort_n do_v mislike_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o our_o man_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o himself_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o he_o say_v no_o but_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v unto_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n then_o be_v lay_v forth_o a_o just_a complaint_n &_o expostulation_n that_o they_o will_v drive_v we_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o undertake_v but_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o affirm_v be_v send_v he_o by_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o gather_v this_o brief_a sentence_n that_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v present_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n corporal_o substantial_o and_o real_o and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o he_o will_v we_o that_o either_o we_o shall_v assent_v thereunto_o or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o confer_v no_o further_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v this_o imperious_a speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n both_o the_o queen_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o delay_v the_o conference_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o ready_a occasion_n to_o have_v it_o break_v off_o &_o therefore_o mean_v to_o begin_v with_o this_o article_n wherein_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o also_o beza_n complain_v that_o they_o will_v with_o that_o article_n begin_v the_o conference_n appoint_v the_o cardinal_n thereunto_o answer_v that_o for_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v so_o do_v see_v he_o in_o his_o first_o oration_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o offence_n say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o distant_a from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o the_o people_n and_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o cogitation_n all_o these_o